VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED CO
8-A12B/A, 1999-06-30
RADIOTELEPHONE COMMUNICATIONS
Previous: PRUDENTIAL SECURITIES SECURED FINANCING CORP, 424B5, 1999-06-30
Next: CENTURY PACIFIC TAX CREDIT HOUSING FUND II, 10-K405, 1999-06-30





                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             Washington, D.C. 20549

                                   FORM 8-A/A

                                 AMENDMENT NO. 1

                FOR REGISTRATION OF CERTAIN CLASSES OF SECURITIES
                     PURSUANT TO SECTION 12(b) OR (g) OF THE
                         SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

                    VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
             (Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

  ENGLAND AND WALES                                          NONE
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
  (State or other jurisdiction of
  incorporation or organization)               (IRS Employer Identification No.)

                                  THE COURTYARD
                                 2-4 LONDON ROAD
                           NEWBURY, BERKSHIRE RG14 1JX
                                     ENGLAND
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(Address of principal executive offices)                              (Zip Code)

     If this form relates to the registration of a class of securities pursuant
to Section 12(b) of the Exchange Act and is effective pursuant to General
Instruction A.(c), check the following box |_|

     If this form relates to the registration of a class of securities pursuant
to Section 12(g) of the Exchange Act and is effective pursuant to General
Instruction A.(d), check the following box |_|

     Securities Act registration statement file number to which this form
relates: 333-76781 (if applicable).

     Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

Title of Each Class                               Name Of Each Exchange On Which
To Be So Registered                               Each Class Is To Be Registered
- -------------------                               ------------------------------
ORDINARY SHARES OF NOMINAL VALUE $0.10 EACH       NEW YORK STOCK EXCHANGE*

AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES (EVIDENCED BY          NEW YORK STOCK EXCHANGE
AMERICAN DEPOSITARY RECEIPTS), EACH
REPRESENTING TEN ORDINARY SHARES

*    Not for trading, but only in connection with the registration of American
     Depositary Shares, pursuant to the requirements of the Securities and
     Exchange Commission.

Securities to be registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:

                                      NONE
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                (Title of Class)



<PAGE>



ITEM 1.     DESCRIPTION OF REGISTRANT'S SECURITIES TO BE REGISTERED.

            The information set forth under the captions "Material Tax
Consequences," "Vodafone AirTouch Following the Merger -- Dividends,"
"Description of Vodafone AirTouch Ordinary Shares" and "Description of Vodafone
AirTouch American Depositary Shares" contained in the Registrant's Registration
Statement on Form F-4 (Registration No. 333-76781), originally filed with the
Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Act of 1933, as
amended, on April 22, 1999, is incorporated herein by reference.

ITEM 2.     EXHIBITS.

            The following exhibits have been included in or incorporated by
reference into the copy of this Registration Statement.

1.1         Specimen Certificate of Vodafone AirTouch Public Limited Company
            Ordinary Share.

1.2         Specimen American Depositary Receipt (incorporated by reference to
            Exhibit A to Deposit Agreement filed as Exhibit 2.2 below).

2.1         Memorandum and Articles of Association of the Registrant as in
            effect beginning June 30, 1999.

2.2         Deposit Agreement, dated as of October 12, 1988, as amended and
            restated as of December 26, 1989, as further amended and restated as
            of September 16, 1991, and as further amended and restated as of
            June 30, 1999, among Vodafone AirTouch Public Limited Company,
            AirTouch Communications, Inc., The Bank of New York, as Depositary,
            and owners and beneficial owners of American Depositary Receipts of
            Vodafone AirTouch Public Limited Company.



                                      - 2 -

<PAGE>


                                   SIGNATURES

            Pursuant to the requirements of Section 12 of the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934, the Registrant has duly caused this Registration Statement
to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

                                           VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC
                                                 LIMITED COMPANY


Date:       June 30, 1999                  By:  /s/ Stephen R. Scott
                                              ----------------------------------
                                           Name:  Stephen R. Scott
                                           Title:  Company Secretary



                                      - 3 -



                    VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY


                                   Please check that your address details on the
                                   attached  certificate  are correct.  If there
                                   are  any  errors  or  if  you  move  to a new
Mr A Sample                        address,    please   indicate   the   correct
Mr B Sample                        information  on the back of this  counterfoil
Mr C Sample                        and send it to our Registrar. Do not send the
Mr D Sample                        certificate with the address slip.
1 Print Row
Redland                            Please do not detach this counterfoil  unless
BRISTOL                            you want to notify the  Registrar of a change
BS98 5XY                           to your address details.




Reference No.      Transfer No.       Certificate No.           Number of Shares



                            [VODAFONE AIRTOUCH LOGO]

                         ORDINARY SHARES OF US$0.10 EACH
                    VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY
           (Registered under the Companies Act of 1985 Number 1633679)

Mr A Sample
Mr B Sample
Mr C Sample
Mr D Sample
1 Print Row
Redland
BRISTOL
BS98 5XY

This is to Certify  that the  above-named  is/are the  Registered  Holder(s)  of
______ Ordinary Shares of US$0.10 each, fully paid, in Vodafone  AirTouch Public
Limited  Company  subject to the  Memorandum  and Articles of Association of the
Company.  Given under the signatures of a Director and the Company  Secretary on
[Date]



                             DIRECTOR                COMPANY SECRETARY

No transfer of any of the above Shares can be registered  unless  accompanied by
this certificate.
Registrar:  Computershare Services PLC, P.O. Box No. 82, Caxton House, Redcliffe
Way, Bristol BS99 7NH.

<PAGE>


[reverse side of Certificate]


                        CHANGE OF ADDRESS/AMENDED DETAILS
    If your address is not shown correctly on the attached certificate, or if
    you change your address, please let us know by filling in the form below
       to show the correct details, sign it and return it to our Registrar
              at Computershare Services PLC whose address is shown
                    at the foot of the certificate overleaf.

Please use BLOCK CAPITALS

Full Name(s)_________________________     New Address__________________________

_____________________________________     _____________________________________

                                          _____________________________________

Old Address__________________________     Postcode_____________________________

_____________________________________

_____________________________________     Signature(s)_________________________

Postcode_____________________________     Date_________________________________


- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -




THE COMPANIES ACTS 1948 TO 1985

PUBLIC COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES

MEMORANDUM OF ASSOCIATION OF


VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY

(INCLUDING ALL AMENDMENTS AS AT 30 JUNE 1999)


<PAGE>


1  (1)THE NAME OF THE COMPANY IS "VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY".

2  THE COMPANY IS A PUBLIC COMPANY.

3  THE REGISTERED OFFICE OF THE COMPANY WILL BE SITUATE IN ENGLAND.

4  THE OBJECTS FOR WHICH THE COMPANY IS ESTABLISHED ARE:

   (1)   To carry on the business of a holding company in all its branches, and
         for that purpose to acquire and hold for investment shares, stock,
         debentures and debenture stock, bonds, notes, obligations and
         securities issued or guaranteed by any company, and debentures,
         debenture stock, bonds, notes, obligations and securities issued or
         guaranteed by a government, sovereign ruler, commissioner, public body
         or authority, supreme, municipal, local or otherwise, whether at home
         or abroad, and to leave money on deposit or otherwise with any bank or
         building society, local authority or any other party and to act as and
         to perform all the functions of a holding company.

(2)      To carry on business as dealers in, operators, manufacturers,
         repairers, designers, developers, importers and exporters of
         electronic, electrical, mechanical and aeronautical equipment of all
         types and of parts and accessories thereof and of plant and machinery
         of all descriptions, and to act as engineers' agents and


- --------
(1)      17 July 1984 - Incorporated as a private company with name "RACAL
         STRATEGIC RADIO LIMITED"

         17 September 1985 - name changed to "RACAL TELECOMMUNICATIONS
         GROUP LIMITED"

         5 September 1988 - name changed to "RACAL TELECOM LIMITED"

         14 September 1988 - Re-registered as a public company

         16 September 1991 - name changed to "VODAFONE GROUP PUBLIC
         LIMITED COMPANY"

         30 June 1999 - name changed to "VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC COMPANY
         LIMITED"

<PAGE>

         merchants, and generally to undertake and execute agencies and
         commissions of any kind.

(3)      To purchase, subscribe for, underwrite, take, or otherwise acquire and
         hold any shares, stock, bonds, options, debentures, debenture stock
         obligations or securities in or of any company, corporation, public
         body, supreme, municipal, local or otherwise or of any Government or
         State and to act as and perform all the functions of a holding company
         and to carry on, acquire, undertake and execute any business,
         undertaking, transaction or operation whether manufacturing, financial,
         mercantile, agricultural, extractive or otherwise.

(4)      To purchase, take on lease or in exchange, hire or otherwise acquire,
         and obtain options over, lands, buildings and generally any real or
         personal property, rights or privileges of any kind which the Company
         may deem necessary or convenient for or with reference to any of its
         objects, or capable of being profitably dealt with in connections with
         any of its property rights for the time being.

(5)      To apply for or acquire by purchase or otherwise, whether in the United
         Kingdom or elsewhere, any patents, patent rights, secret processes,
         trade marks, copyrights or other rights of monopolies, licences,
         concessions and the like, and to use, exercise, develop or grant
         licences in respect of, or otherwise turn the same to account and to
         make, assist, or subsidise any experiments, researches or
         investigations.

(6)      To purchase or otherwise acquire, obtain options over, take over,
         manage, supervise, control and undertake all or any part of the
         business, undertaking, goodwill, property, assets, rights and
         liabilities of any person or company, or to acquire the control of
         shares of any company or any interest therein and to act as a director
         or manager of any company.

(7)      To improve, manage, develop, grant licences, easements and other rights
         over, exchange and in any other manner deal with or dispose of the
         undertaking, property, assets, rights and effects of the Company, or
         any part thereof, for such consideration as may be thought fit, and in
         particular for stock, shares, debentures, debenture stock or securities
         of any other company, whether fully or partly paid up.

(8)      To pay for any property or rights acquired by the Company and for any
         services rendered or to be rendered to the Company either in cash or in
         fully or partly paid shares, with or without preferred or deferred or
         guaranteed rights in respect of dividend or repayment of capital or
         otherwise, or in any securities which the Company has power to issue,
         or partly in one mode and partly in another and generally on such terms
         as may seem expedient.

(9)      To lend any moneys or assets of the Company to such persons, firms or
         companies and on such terms as may be considered expedient, and either
         with or without security, and to invest and deal with moneys and assets
         of the Company not immediately required in any manner and to receive
         money and securities or deposit, at interest or otherwise.


<PAGE>


(10)     To borrow or raise money and to secure or discharge any debt or
         obligation of or binding on the Company in such manner as may be
         thought fit, and in particular mortgages, or other charges upon the
         undertaking and all or any of the property and assets (present or
         future) and the uncalled or unpaid capital of the Company, or by the
         creation and issue on such terms and conditions as may be thought
         expedient of debentures or debenture stock, perpetual or otherwise, or
         other securities of any description.

(11)     To enter into any guarantee, contract of indemnity or suretyship
         whether by personal covenant or by mortgage or charge on all or any
         part of the undertaking, property or assets of the Company (including
         its uncalled capital) and in particular (without prejudice to the
         generality of the foregoing) with or without consideration to guarantee
         or give security as aforesaid for the payment of any principal moneys,
         premiums, interest and other moneys secured by or payable under any
         obligations or securities including particularly the obligations or
         securities of any company which is (within the meaning of Section 154
         of the Companies Act 1948) in relation to the Company a holding company
         or a subsidiary of such holding company or of the Company or which is
         otherwise associated with the Company in business.

(12)     To issue securities which the Company has power to issue by way of
         security and indemnity to any person whom the Company has agreed, or is
         bound or willing to indemnify, or in satisfaction of any liability
         undertaken or agreed to be undertaken by the Company, and generally in
         every respect upon such terms and conditions and for such consideration
         (if any) as the Company may think fit.

(13)     To establish or promote or concur in establishing or promoting any
         other company or companies for the purpose of acquiring or undertaking
         all or any of the assets and liabilities of this Company, or for any
         other purpose which may seem directly or indirectly calculated to
         benefit this Company or to advance the objects or interest thereof, or
         to take and otherwise acquire and hold or dispose of shares, stock,
         debentures, debenture stock or other securities of any such company or
         companies.

(14)     To amalgamate or enter into partnership with, and to co-operate in any
         way with or assist or subsidise any person, firm or company carrying on
         any business which this Company is authorised to carry on or possessed
         of property suitable for the purposes of the Company.

(15)     To pay all expenses incident to the formation or promotion of this or
         any other company, and to remunerate any person or company for services
         rendered or to be rendered in placing or assisting to place or
         guaranteeing the placing of any of the shares in or debentures or
         debenture stock or other securities of the Company, or in or about the
         promotion, formation or business of the Company, or of any other
         company promoted wholly or in part by this Company.

(16)     To draw, make, accept, endorse, discount, negotiate, execute and issue,
         and to buy, sell and deal with bills of exchange, promissory notes and
         other negotiable or transferable instruments or securities.


<PAGE>


(17)     To grant pensions or gratuities to any employees or officers (including
         Directors) or ex-employees or ex-officers (including ex-Directors) of
         the Company or the relations, connections or dependants of any such
         persons, and to pay or contribute to insurance schemes having such
         objects, and to establish or support associations, institutions, clubs,
         funds and trusts which may be considered likely to benefit any such
         persons or otherwise advance the interests of the Company or of its
         members, and to establish or contribute to any scheme for the purchase
         by trustees of fully paid shares in the Company, to be held for the
         benefit of employees of the Company, including any Director holding a
         salaried employment or office in the Company, and to lend money to the
         Company's employees to enable them to purchase fully paid shares in the
         Company, and to formulate and carry into effect any scheme for sharing
         the profits of the Company with its employees or any of them.

(18)     To subscribe or guarantee money for any national, charitable,
         benevolent, public, general or useful object, or for any exhibition, or
         for any purpose which may seem likely directly or indirectly to further
         objects of the Company or the interests of its members.

(19)     To distribute among the members of the Company in specie by way of
         dividend or bonus or upon a return of capital any property or assets of
         the Company, or any proceeds of sale or disposal of any property or
         assets of the Company but so that no distribution amounting to a
         reduction of capital be made except with the sanction (if any) for the
         time being required by law.

(20)     To hold in the name of others any property which the Company is
         authorised to acquire and to do all or any of the things and matters
         aforesaid in any part of the world and either as principal, agent,
         contractor, trustee or otherwise, and by or through trustees, agents,
         sub-contractors or otherwise, and either alone or in conjunction with
         others; and to accept property on trust and to act as trustee,
         executor, administrator or attorney either gratuitously or otherwise.

(21)     To procure the Company to be registered or incorporated in any part of
         the world.

(22)     To do all such other things and to carry on such other business or
         businesses whatsoever and wheresoever as may, in the opinion of the
         Company, be necessary, incidental, conducive or convenient to the
         attainment of the above objects or any of them, or calculated directly
         or indirectly to enhance the value of or render profitable any of the
         Company's property, assets or rights, or otherwise likely in any
         respect to be advantageous to the Company.

(23)     To purchase and maintain insurance for or for the benefit of any
         persons who are or were at any time directors, officers or employees or
         auditors of the Company, or of any other company which is its holding
         company or in which the Company or such holding company or any of the
         predecessors of the Company or of such holding company has any interest
         whether direct or indirect or which is in any way allied to or
         associated with the Company, or of any subsidiary undertaking of the
         Company or of any such other company, or who are or were at any time
         trustees of any pension fund in which any employees of the Company or
         of any such other company or subsidiary undertaking are interested,
         including (without prejudice to


<PAGE>


         the generality of the foregoing) insurance against any liability
         incurred by such persons in respect of any act or omission in the
         actual or purported execution and or discharge of their duties and or
         in the exercise or purported exercise of their powers and or otherwise
         in relation to the Company or any such other company, subsidiary
         undertaking or pension fund and to such extent as may be permitted by
         law otherwise to indemnify or to exempt any such person against or from
         any such liability; for the purpose of this clause "holding company"
         and "subsidiary undertaking" shall have the same meanings as in the
         Companies Act 1985 as amended by the Companies Act 1989.

     And it is hereby declared that the word "company" in this Clause, except
     where used in reference to this Company, shall be deemed to include any
     partnership or other body of persons, whether incorporated or not
     incorporated, and whether domiciled in the United Kingdom or elsewhere and
     further the intention is that the objects specified in each paragraph of
     this Clause, shall except where otherwise expressed in such paragraph, be
     independent main objects and be in no way limited or restricted by
     reference to or inference from the terms of any other paragraph or the name
     of the Company.

5  THE LIABILITY OF THE MEMBERS IS LIMITED.

6  (2)THE SHARE CAPITAL OF THE COMPANY IS (POUND)50,000 AND US$816,000,000
   DIVIDED INTO 8,160,000,000 ORDINARY SHARES OF US$0.10 EACH AND 50,000
   FIXED RATE SHARES OF (POUND)1 EACH.

     WE, the several persons whose names, addresses and descriptions are
     subscribed, are desirous of being formed into a company in pursuance of
     this Memorandum of Association and we respectively agree to take the number
     of shares in the capital of the Company set opposite our respective names.

- -------------------

(2)      The Company was incorporated with an authorized share capital of
(pound)1,000,000 divided into 1,000,000 Ordinary Shares of(pound)1 each.

         On 14 September 1988:

         (a)      each share of (pound)1 was sub-divided into 20 shares of
                  5p each; and

         (b)      the share capital of the Company was increased to
                  (pound)60,000,000 by the creation of an additional
                  1,180,000,00 shares of 5p each.

         On 20 July 1994 the share capital of the Company was increased to
(pound)200,000,000 by the creation of an additional 2,800,000,000 shares of 5p
each.

         On 24 June 1999 the share capital of the Company was increased
to(pound)200,050,000 by the creation of 50,000 7 per cent cumulative fixed rate
shares of (pound)1 each.

 On 30 June 1999 the share capital of the Company was increased to
(pound)50,000 and US$816,000,000 by the cancellation of all outstanding ordinary
shares in the Company and the creation of 8,160,000,000 ordinary shares of
US$0.10 each.

<PAGE>


- ----------------------------------- -------------------------------------------
NAMES AND ADDRESSES AND             NUMBER OF SHARES TAKEN BY
DESCRIPTIONS OF SUBSCRIBERS         EACH SUBSCRIBER (IN WORDS)
- ----------------------------------- -------------------------------------------
Brian Auld                          One
Easthampstead Road
Bracknell
Berks
RG12 1NS


Solicitor
- ----------------------------------- -------------------------------------------
Brian Gilbert Guest Cowper          One
Easthampstead Road
Bracknell
Berks
RG12 1NS


Solicitor
- ----------------------------------- -------------------------------------------

Dated this 13th day of June, 1984.

Witness to the above Signatures:    Paul Lush
                                    Easthampstead Road
                                    Bracknell
                                    Berks
                                    RG12 1NS


                                    Solicitor


<PAGE>


PLAIN ENGLISH - MERGER
Company Number: 1833679




                               COMPANIES ACT 1985


                        PUBLIC COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES




                             ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION


                                       OF


                                VODAFONE AIRTOUCH
                             PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY









                           [LINKLATERS & PAINES LOGO]
                                 One Silk Street
                                 London EC2Y 8HQ

                             Tel: (44 171) 456 2000



                                  Ref: SMW/NYG


<PAGE>

                                TABLE OF CONTENTS


PRELIMINARY ARTICLES..........................................................1

1      Table A and other standard regulations do not apply....................1

2      The meaning of words and phrases used in the Articles..................1

SHARE CAPITAL.................................................................6

3      Form of the Company's share capital....................................6

FIXED RATE SHARES.............................................................6

4      Right of Fixed Rate Shares to profits..................................6

5      Right of Fixed Rate Shares to capital..................................6

6      Voting rights of Fixed Rate Shares.....................................7

7      Varying the rights of Fixed Rate Shares................................7

CHANGING CAPITAL..............................................................8

8      The power to increase capital..........................................8

9      Application of the Articles to new shares..............................8

10     The power to change capital............................................8

11     Fractions of shares....................................................8

12     The power to reduce capital............................................9

13     Buying back shares.....................................................9

SHARES........................................................................9

14     The special rights of new shares.......................................9

15     The directors' power to deal with shares...............................9

16     The directors' authority to allot "relevant securities" and
       "equity securities"...................................................10

17     Power to pay commission and brokerage.................................11


<PAGE>

18     Renunciations of allotted but unissued shares.........................11

19     No trusts or similar interests recognised.............................12

SHARES IN UNCERTIFICATED FORM................................................12

20     Holding shares in uncertificated form and effect of the
       CREST Regulations.....................................................12

SHARE CERTIFICATES...........................................................12

21     Certificates..........................................................12

22     Replacement share certificates........................................13

CALLS ON SHARES..............................................................14

23     The directors can make calls on shares................................14

24     The liability for calls...............................................14

25     Interest and expenses on unpaid calls.................................14

26     Sums which are payable when a share is allotted are treated
       as a call.............................................................15

27     Calls can be for different amounts....................................15

28     Paying calls early....................................................15

FORFEITING SHARES............................................................15

29     Notice following non-payment of a call................................15

30     Contents of the notice................................................15

31     Forfeiture if the notice is not complied with.........................16

32     Forfeiture will include unpaid dividends..............................16

33     Dealing with forfeited shares.........................................16

34     Cancelling forfeiture.................................................16

35     The position of shareholders after forfeiture.........................16

LIENS ON PARTLY PAID SHARES..................................................16

36     The Company's lien on shares..........................................16


<PAGE>

37     Enforcing the lien by selling the shares..............................17

38     Using the proceeds of the sale........................................17

39     Evidence of forfeiture or enforcement of lien.........................17

CHANGING SHARE RIGHTS........................................................18

40     Changing the special rights of shares.................................18

41     More about the special rights of shares...............................18

TRANSFERRING SHARES..........................................................18

42     Share transfers.......................................................18

43     More about transfers of shares in certificated form...................19

44     The Company can refuse to register certain transfers..................19

45     Closing the Register..................................................19

46     Overseas branch registers.............................................20

PERSONS AUTOMATICALLY ENTITLED TO SHARES BY LAW..............................20

47     When a shareholder dies...............................................20

48     Registering personal representatives..................................20

49     A person who wants to be registered must give notice..................20

50     Having another person registered......................................20

51     The rights of people automatically entitled to shares by law..........21

SHAREHOLDERS WHO CANNOT BE TRACED............................................21

52     Shareholder who cannot be traced......................................21

GENERAL MEETINGS.............................................................22

53     The Annual General Meeting............................................22

54     Extraordinary General Meetings........................................22

55     Calling an Extraordinary General Meeting..............................22


<PAGE>

56     Notice of General Meetings............................................22

PROCEEDINGS AT GENERAL MEETINGS..............................................23

57     The chairman of a General Meeting.....................................23

58     Security, and other arrangements at General Meetings..................24

59     Overflow meeting rooms................................................24

60     The quorum needed for General Meetings................................24

61     The procedure if there is no quorum...................................24

62     Adjourning meetings...................................................25

63     Amending Resolutions..................................................25

VOTING PROCEDURES............................................................25

64     How votes are taken...................................................25

65     How a poll is taken...................................................26

66     Where there cannot be a poll..........................................26

67     A General Meeting continues after a poll is demanded..................26

68     Timing of a poll......................................................26

69     The chairman's casting vote...........................................26

70     The effect of a declaration by the chairman...........................26

VOTING RIGHTS................................................................27

71     The votes of shareholders.............................................27

72     Shareholders who owe money to the Company.............................27

73     Suspension of rights on non-disclosure of interest....................27

74     Votes of shareholders who are of unsound mind.........................29

75     The votes of joint holders............................................29

PROXIES......................................................................30


<PAGE>

76     Appointment of proxies................................................30

77     Completing proxy forms................................................30

78     Delivering proxy forms................................................30

79     Cancellation of proxy's authority.....................................31

80     Authority of proxies..................................................31

81     Representatives of companies..........................................32

82     Challenging votes.....................................................32

DIRECTORS....................................................................32

83     The number of directors...............................................32

84     Qualification to be a director........................................32

85     Directors' fees and expenses..........................................32

86     Special pay...........................................................33

87     Directors' expenses...................................................33

88     Directors' pensions and other benefits................................33

89     Appointing directors to various posts.................................34

CHANGING DIRECTORS...........................................................34

90     Age limits............................................................34

91     Retiring directors....................................................34

92     Eligibility for re-election...........................................34

93     Re-electing a director who is retiring................................35

94     Election of two or more directors.....................................35

95     People who can be directors...........................................35

96     The power to fill vacancies and appoint extra directors...............35

97     Removing and appointing directors by an ordinary resolution...........35

<PAGE>

98     When directors are disqualified.......................................36

DIRECTORS' MEETINGS..........................................................36

99     Directors' meetings...................................................36

100    Who can call directors' meetings......................................36

101    How directors' meetings are called....................................37

102    Quorum................................................................37

103    The Chairman of directors' meetings...................................37

104    Voting at directors' meetings.........................................37

105    Directors can act even if there are vacancies.........................37

106    Directors' meetings by video conference and telephone.................38

107    Resolutions in writing................................................38

108    The validity of directors' actions....................................38

DIRECTORS' INTERESTS.........................................................38

109    Directors' interests in transactions with the Company.................38

110    When directors can vote on things in which they are interested........39

111    More about directors' interests.......................................40

DIRECTORS' COMMITTEES........................................................41

112    Delegating powers to committees.......................................41

113    Committee procedure...................................................41

DIRECTORS' POWERS............................................................41

114    The directors' management powers......................................41

115    The power to establish local boards...................................41

116    The power to appoint attorneys........................................42

117    Borrowing powers......................................................42


<PAGE>


118    Borrowing restrictions................................................43

ALTERNATE DIRECTORS..........................................................44

119    Alternate directors...................................................44

THE SECRETARY................................................................45

120    The Secretary and Deputy and Assistant Secretaries....................45

THE SEAL.....................................................................46

121    The Seal..............................................................46

AUTHENTICATING DOCUMENTS.....................................................46

122    Establishing that documents are genuine...............................46

RESERVES.....................................................................47

123    Setting up reserves...................................................47

DIVIDENDS....................................................................47

124    No dividends are payable except out of profits........................47

125    Final dividends.......................................................47

126    Fixed and interim dividends...........................................47

127    Dividends not in cash.................................................48

128    Calculation and currency of dividends.................................48

129    Deducting amounts owing from dividends and other money................48

130    Payments to shareholders..............................................48

131    Record dates for payments and other matters...........................49

132    Dividends which are not claimed.......................................49

133    Waiver of dividends...................................................50

CAPITALISING RESERVES........................................................50

134    Capitalising reserves.................................................50


<PAGE>

SCRIP DIVIDENDS..............................................................50

135    Ordinary Shareholders can be offered the right to receive extra
       shares instead of cash dividends......................................50

ACCOUNTS.....................................................................52

136    Accounting and other records..........................................52

137    Location and inspection of records....................................53

138    Sending copies of accounts and other documents........................53

AUDITORS.....................................................................53

139    Acts of auditors......................................................53

140    Auditors at General Meetings..........................................53

NOTICES......................................................................54

141    Serving and delivering notices and other documents....................54

142    Notices to joint holders..............................................54

143    Notices for shareholders with foreign addresses.......................54

144    When notices are served...............................................54

145    Serving notices and documents on shareholders who have died or
       are bankrupt..........................................................55

146    If documents are accidentally not sent................................55

MINUTES AND RECORDS..........................................................55

147    Minutes...............................................................55

148    Availability of records for inspection and notifying the Registrar
       of Companies..........................................................55

WINDING UP...................................................................56

149    Directors' power to petition..........................................56

150    Distribution of assets in kind........................................56

DESTROYING DOCUMENTS.........................................................56

151    Destroying documents..................................................56


<PAGE>


INDEMNITY AND INSURANCE......................................................57

152    Indemnity.............................................................57

153    Insurance.............................................................57

SHARE WARRANTS...............................................................58

154    Issue of Share Warrants...............................................58

155    Directors can accept a certificate instead of a Share Warrant.........58

156    Requesting a Share Warrant............................................59

157    Replacing Share Warrants..............................................59

158    Rights of the Bearer..................................................59

159    Bearers of Share Warrants participating in securities offers..........60

160    Communications with Bearers of Share Warrants.........................60

161    Issuing shares to which the Share Warrant relates.....................61

ADR DEPOSITARY...............................................................61

162    ADR Depositary can appoint proxies....................................61

163    The ADR Depositary must keep a Proxy Register.........................62

164    Appointed Proxies can only attend General Meetings if properly
       appointed.............................................................62

165    Rights of Appointed Proxies...........................................62

166    Sending information to an Appointed Proxy.............................62

167    The Company can pay dividends to an Appointed Proxy...................62

168    The Proxy Register may be fixed at a certain date.....................62

169    The nature of an Appointed Proxy's interest...........................63

170    Validity of the appointment of Appointed Proxies......................63

Glossary.....................................................................64


<PAGE>

Company Number: 1833679

                             THE COMPANIES ACT 1985


                            COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES


                             ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION

 Adopted on 30 June 1999 pursuant to a Special Resolution passed on 24 May 1999

                                       OF

                    VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY


                              PRELIMINARY ARTICLES


1     TABLE A AND OTHER STANDARD REGULATIONS DO NOT APPLY
      The  regulations  in Table A of the  Companies  Act 1948,  and any similar
      regulations in THE COMPANIES ACTS do not apply to the COMPANY.

2     THE MEANING OF WORDS AND PHRASES USED IN THE ARTICLES
2.1   The following table gives the meaning of certain words and phrases as they
      are used in these ARTICLES.  However,  the meaning given in the table does
      not  apply if that is  inconsistent  with the  context  in which a word or
      phrase  appears.  After the ARTICLES  there is a Glossary  which  explains
      various words and phrases.  The Glossary is not part of the  MEMORANDUM or
      ARTICLES,  and it does not affect their meaning.  Throughout the ARTICLES,
      those words and  expressions  explained in this Article 2.1 are printed in
      BOLD and those explained in the Glossary are printed in italics.


WORDS AND PHRASES                  MEANING

ADJUSTED TOTAL OF CAPITAL          This is defined in Article 118.2.
AND RESERVES

ADR DEPOSITARY                     A custodian or other person or persons
                                   approved by the directors who (a) holds
                                   SHARES in the COMPANY under arrangements
                                   where either the custodian or some other
                                   person issues AMERICAN DEPOSITARY RECEIPTS
                                   which evidence AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES
                                   representing SHARES in the COMPANY; and/or
                                   (b) is appointed by or on behalf of the
                                   COMPANY to hold SHARE WARRANTS.

AMERICAN DEPOSITARY                These represent SHARES in the COMPANY and
SHARES                             are evidenced by AMERICAN DEPOSITARY
                                   RECEIPTS.

<PAGE>

WORDS AND PHRASES                  MEANING

AMERICAN DEPOSITARY                These represent AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES
RECEIPTS                           either physically or in the form of DIRECT
                                   REGISTRATION RECEIPTS.

APPOINTED PROXY                    This is defined in Article 162.1.

APPROVED TRANSFER                  This is defined in Article 73.9, for
                                   the purposes of Article 73.

ARTICLES                           The COMPANY'S Articles of Association,
                                   including any changes made to them.

BEARER                             This is defined in Article 154.1.

CLASS MEETING                      This is defined in Article 40.1.

COMMON SEAL                        Any seal which the COMPANY may have under the
                                   COMPANIES  ACTS and which the COMPANY may use
                                   to execute documents.

COMPANIES ACT 1985                 The Companies Act 1985, as amended by the
                                   Companies Act 1989.

COMPANIES ACTS                     The COMPANIES ACT 1985, the CREST
                                   REGULATIONS and other legislation relating to
                                   COMPANIES and affecting the COMPANY
                                   (including any orders, regulations or other
                                   subordinated legislation made under them) in
                                   force from time to time.

COMPANY                            Includes any company, corporate body and any
                                   corporation established anywhere in the
                                   world.

COMPANY REPRESENTATIVE             This is defined in Article 81.1.

THE COMPANY                        Vodafone AirTouch Public Limited Company.

CREST REGULATIONS                  The Uncertificated Securities Regulations
                                   1995.

DEFAULT SHARES                     This is defined in Article 73.1, for the
                                   purposes of Article 73.

DIRECT REGISTRATION RECEIPT        An AMERICAN DEPOSITARY RECEIPT in
                                   UNCERTIFICATED FORM, the ownership of which
                                   is recorded in the DIRECT REGISTRATION
                                   SYSTEM.

DIRECT REGISTRATION SYSTEM         The system maintained by the ADR DEPOSITARY
                                   in which the ADR DEPOSITARY records the
                                   ownership of DIRECT REGISTRATION RECEIPTS.

DIRECTION NOTICE                   This is defined in Article 73.3 for the
                                   purposes of Article 73.

ELECTED SHARES                     This is defined in Article 135.8.

ELECTRONIC MAIL                    Includes any electronic transmission in
                                   any form through any medium (including
                                   transmissions by fax).

EQUITY SECURITIES                  The meaning of equity securities is given in
                                   Section 94 COMPANIES ACT 1985.

<PAGE>

WORDS AND PHRASES                  MEANING

EQUITY SHARES                      Shares in the capital of the COMPANY which
                                   are regarded as equity SHARE capital
                                   pursuant to Section 744 COMPANIES ACT 1985.

FIXED RATE SHARES                  The 7 per cent cumulative fixed rate shares
                                   of(pound)1 each in the COMPANY.

GROUP                              This is defined in Article 118.2, for the
                                   purposes of Article 118.

LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE              London Stock Exchange Limited.

MEMORANDUM                         The Memorandum of Association of the COMPANY.

NON EQUITY SECURITIES              Securities which are not EQUITY SECURITIES.

OPERATOR                           CRESTCo Limited or any other operator of a
                                   RELEVANT SYSTEM under the CREST REGULATIONS.

ORDINARY SHAREHOLDER               A holder of the COMPANY'S ORDINARY SHARES.

ORDINARY SHARES                    Ordinary shares of U.S.$0.10 each in the
                                   COMPANY.

PAID-UP SHARE OR OTHER             Includes a SHARE or other security which is
SECURITY                           treated ("credited") as paid-up.

PAY                                Includes any kind of reward or payment for
                                   services.

PRESCRIBED PERIOD                  This is defined in Article 16.5, for the
                                   purposes of Article 16.

RECOGNISED CLEARING HOUSE          A clearing house granted recognition under
                                   the Financial Services Act 1986.

RECOGNISED INVESTMENT              An investment exchange granted recognition
EXCHANGE                           under the Financial Services Act 1986.

RECORD DATE                        This is defined in Article 168.1, for the
                                   purposes of Article 168.

REGISTER                           The COMPANY'S register of members.

REGISTERED OFFICE                  The COMPANY'S registered office.

RELEVANT                           COMPANY This is defined in Article 153.1, for
                                   the purposes of Article 153.

RELEVANT SECURITIES                The meaning of relevant securities is given
                                   in Section 80 of the COMPANIES ACT 1985.

RELEVANT SYSTEM                    A relevant system under the CREST
                                   REGULATIONS whose OPERATOR allows SHARES or
                                   other securities of the COMPANY to be
                                   transferred using that system.

RELEVANT VALUE                     This is defined in Article 135.4, for the
                                   purposes of Article 135.
<PAGE>

WORDS AND PHRASES                  MEANING

RIGHTS of any share                The rights attached to a SHARE when it is
                                   issued, or afterwards.

RIGHTS ISSUE                       This is defined in Article 16.5, for the
                                   purposes of Article 16.

SECRETARY                          Any person appointed by the directors to do
                                   work as the company secretary including any
                                   assistant or deputy secretary.

SECURITIES OFFER                   This is defined in Article 159.3, for the
                                   purposes of Article 159.

SECURITIES SEAL                    A seal used to stamp securities issued by
                                   the COMPANY in CERTIFICATED FORM as evidence
                                   that the COMPANY has issued them.

SHARE WARRANT                      A share warrant to bearer issued by the
                                   COMPANY.

SHAREHOLDER                        A holder of the COMPANY'S SHARES.

SHAREHOLDERS' MEETING              A meeting of SHAREHOLDERS including both a
                                   General Meeting of the COMPANY and a CLASS
                                   MEETING.

SHARES                             Shares which are in issue at the relevant
                                   time.

STERLING                           The currency of the UNITED KINGDOM.

SUBSIDIARY                         A subsidiary as defined in Section 736 of
                                   the COMPANIES ACT 1985.

SUBSIDIARY UNDERTAKING             A subsidiary undertaking as defined in
                                   Section 258 of the COMPANIES ACT 1985.

TAKEOVER OFFER                     A takeover offer as defined in Section 428
                                   of the Companies Act 1985.

TERMS of a share                   The terms on which a SHARE was issued.

TRANSFER OFFICE                    The place where the REGISTER is kept.

UNITED KINGDOM                     Great Britain and Northern Ireland.

US DOLLARS                         The currency of the United States of America.

WORKING DAY                        A day on which banks in the UNITED KINGDOM
                                   are generally open for business, excluding
                                   Saturdays, Sundays and public holidays.


2.2      References to a DEBENTURE  include  DEBENTURE STOCK and references to a
         DEBENTURE HOLDER include a DEBENTURE STOCKHOLDER.

2.3      Where the ARTICLES refer to a person who is automatically entitled to a
         SHARE by law,  this includes a person who is entitled to the SHARE as a
         result of the death, or bankruptcy, of a SHAREHOLDER.


<PAGE>

2.4      Words which refer to a single number also refer to plural numbers,  and
         the other way around.

2.5      Words which refer to males also refer to females and to other PERSONS.

2.6      References  to a PERSON or  PEOPLE  include  COMPANIES,  unincorporated
         associations and so on.

2.7      References to OFFICERS include  directors,  managers and the SECRETARY,
         but not the COMPANY'S auditors.

2.8      References to the  DIRECTORS  are to the board of directors  unless the
         way in which DIRECTORS is used does not allow this meaning.

2.9      Any headings in these ARTICLES are only included for convenience.  They
         do not affect the meaning of the ARTICLES.

2.10     When an Act or other  legislation  or the ARTICLES are referred to, the
         version which is current at any particular time will apply.

2.11     Where the ARTICLES  give any power or authority to anybody,  this power
         or authority can be used on any number of occasions,  unless the way in
         which the word is used does not allow this meaning.

2.12     Any  word  which  is  defined  in the  COMPANIES  ACTS  (excluding  any
         modification to them by a further act or statutory  instrument which is
         not in force when these  ARTICLES  are  adopted)  means the same in the
         ARTICLES,  unless the  ARTICLES  define it  differently,  or the way in
         which the word is used is inconsistent with the definition given in the
         COMPANIES ACTS.

2.13     Where the ARTICLES say that anything can be done by passing an ordinary
         resolution, this can also be done by passing a special resolution or an
         extraordinary resolution.

2.14     Where the  ARTICLES  refer to changing  the amount of SHARES this means
         doing any or all of the following:

         o     subdividing  the SHARES into other SHARES with a smaller  nominal
               value;

         o     consolidating  the SHARES into other SHARES with a larger nominal
               value; and

         o     dividing SHARES which have been  consolidated  into SHARES with a
               larger nominal value than the original SHARES had.

2.15     Where the ARTICLES  refer to any  document  being MADE  EFFECTIVE  this
         means being signed, sealed or executed in some other legally valid way.

2.16     Where the ARTICLES refer to MONTHS or YEARS,  these are calendar months
         or years.

2.17     ARTICLES  which  apply to  fully-paid  SHARES  can also apply to stock.
         References in those ARTICLES to SHARE or  SHAREHOLDER  include stock or
         stockholder.

2.18     Where the ARTICLES  refer to SHARES in  CERTIFICATED  FORM,  this means
         that  ownership  of the  SHARES  can be  transferred  using  a  written
         transfer   document   (rather  than  in   accordance   with  the  CREST
         REGULATIONS)  and that a share  certificate  is  usually  issued to the
         owner.

2.19     Where the ARTICLES refer to SHARES in  UNCERTIFICATED  FORM, this means
         that ownership of the SHARES can be transferred in accordance  with the
         CREST REGULATIONS without using a written transfer document and that no
         share certificate is issued to the owner.

<PAGE>

2.20     Where the ARTICLES refer to A PERIOD OF CLEAR DAYS, the period does not
         include  the  date  the  notice  is  delivered,  or  treated  as  being
         delivered, nor the date of the General Meeting or other relevant event.


                                  SHARE CAPITAL

3        FORM OF THE COMPANY'S SHARE CAPITAL
         The COMPANY'S share capital at the date when these ARTICLES are adopted
         is (pound)50,000 and U.S.$816,000,000.  This is made up of 50,000 7 per
         cent  cumulative  fixed rate shares of (pound)1 each and  8,160,000,000
         ordinary shares of U.S.$0.10 each.


                                FIXED RATE SHARES

4        RIGHT OF FIXED RATE SHARES TO PROFITS
4.1      If the COMPANY has profits which are available for distribution and the
         directors resolve that these should be distributed,  the holders of the
         FIXED RATE SHARES are  entitled,  before the holders of any other class
         of  SHARES,  to be paid in  respect  of each  financial  year or  other
         accounting  period  of the  COMPANY  a  fixed  cumulative  preferential
         dividend ("PREFERENTIAL  DIVIDEND") at the rate of 7 per cent per annum
         on the  nominal  value of the FIXED  RATE  SHARES  which is  PAID-UP or
         treated as PAID-UP.

4.2      Subject to Article 4.3 below,  the  PREFERENTIAL  DIVIDEND will be paid
         yearly,  on 31 March in respect  of each  financial  year  ending on or
         before that date.  If this date is not a WORKING  DAY, the payment will
         be made on the next WORKING DAY.

4.3      When the COMPANY  has to  calculate a dividend on the FIXED RATE SHARES
         for a period  other  than a  calendar  year  ending on 31 March  (being
         another  accounting  period,  the first dividend period arising for the
         FIXED RATE SHARES or otherwise), the daily dividend rate will be worked
         out by dividing the yearly  dividend rate by 365 days.  This daily rate
         will then be  multiplied by the actual number of days which have passed
         in the relevant period, but not including the date of payment,  to give
         the amount payable for that period.

4.4      Except as provided in this  Article,  the FIXED RATE SHARES do not have
         any other right to share in the COMPANY'S profits.

5        RIGHT OF FIXED RATE SHARES TO CAPITAL
5.1      If the COMPANY is wound up (but in no other  circumstances  involving a
         repayment of capital or distribution of assets to SHAREHOLDERS  whether
         by reduction of capital, redeeming or buying back SHARES or otherwise),
         the  holders  of the FIXED RATE  SHARES  will be  entitled,  before the
         holders of any other class of SHARES to:

         o     repayment  of the  amount  paid up or  treated  as PAID UP on the
               nominal value of each FIXED RATE SHARE;

         o     the amount of any dividend which is due for payment on, or after,
               the date the winding up  commenced  which is payable for a period
               ending on or before that date.  This applies even if the dividend
               has not been declared or earned;

         o     any  arrears of  dividend  on any FIXED RATE SHARES held by them.
               This  applies  even if the  dividend  has not  been  declared  or
               earned; and

<PAGE>

         o     a proportion of any dividend in respect of the financial  year or
               other  accounting  period  which  began  before  the  winding  up
               commenced but ends after that date.  The  proportion  will be the
               amount of the dividend that would otherwise have been payable for
               the  period  which ends on that date.  This  applies  even if the
               dividend has not been declared or earned.

5.2      If there is a winding up to which Article 5.1 applies, and there is not
         enough to pay the amounts due on the FIXED RATE SHARES,  the holders of
         the FIXED RATE SHARES will share what is available in proportion to the
         amounts to which they would  otherwise be entitled.  The holders of the
         FIXED RATE  SHARES will be given  preference  over the holders of other
         classes of SHARES  which rank behind  them in sharing in the  COMPANY'S
         assets.

5.3      Except as provided in this Article 5, the FIXED RATE SHARES do not have
         any other right to share in the COMPANY'S surplus assets.

6        VOTING RIGHTS OF FIXED RATE SHARES
6.1      The  holders of the FIXED  RATE  SHARES  are only  entitled  to receive
         notice of General  Meetings,  or to  attend,  speak and vote at General
         Meetings, as set out below.

         o     If a resolution is to be proposed at the General  Meeting to wind
               up the  COMPANY,  they are  entitled  to  receive  notice  of the
               General Meeting and can attend,  but are not entitled to speak or
               vote.

         o     If a resolution  is to be proposed at the General  Meeting  which
               would  vary or  abrogate  the RIGHTS  attached  to the FIXED RATE
               SHARES,  they are  entitled  to  receive  notice  of the  General
               Meeting and are  entitled  to attend,  speak and vote but only in
               respect of such  resolution  or any motion to adjourn the General
               Meeting before such resolution is voted on.

6.2      If the  holders of the FIXED  RATE  SHARES  are  entitled  to vote at a
         General Meeting, each holder present in person or by proxy (or, being a
         COMPANY,  by a COMPANY  REPRESENTATIVE) has one vote on a show of hands
         and on a poll  every  holder  who is present in person or by proxy (or,
         being a COMPANY,  by a COMPANY  REPRESENTATIVE)  shall have one vote in
         respect of each fully paid FIXED RATE SHARE.

7        VARYING THE RIGHTS OF FIXED RATE SHARES
         The RIGHTS of the  holders of the FIXED RATE SHARES will be regarded as
         being varied or abrogated if any resolution is passed for the reduction
         of the amount of capital  paid up on the FIXED RATE  SHARES but not for
         the repayment of the FIXED RATE SHARES at par.

         Accordingly, this can only take place if:

         o     holders of at least three  quarters in nominal value of the FIXED
               RATE SHARES agree in writing; or

         o     an extraordinary resolution is passed at a separate CLASS MEETING
               by the holders of the FIXED RATE SHARES approving the proposal,

         in accordance with Article 40.

<PAGE>

                                CHANGING CAPITAL

8        THE POWER TO INCREASE CAPITAL
         The SHAREHOLDERS can increase the COMPANY'S share capital by passing an
         ordinary resolution. The resolution must fix the:

         o    amount of the increase;

         o    nominal value of the new SHARES; and

         o    currency or  currencies  in which the nominal value of such shares
              is to be expressed.

9        APPLICATION OF THE ARTICLES TO NEW SHARES
         The  provisions  of the  ARTICLES  about  allotment,  payment of calls,
         transfers, automatic entitlement by law, forfeiture, lien and all other
         things apply to new SHARES  under  Article 8 in the same way as if they
         were part of the COMPANY'S existing share capital.

10       THE POWER TO CHANGE CAPITAL
         The  SHAREHOLDERS  can  pass  ordinary  resolutions  to do  any  of the
         following:

         o     consolidate,  or consolidate and then divide,  all or any part of
               the COMPANY'S  share capital into new SHARES of a larger  nominal
               value than the existing SHARES;

         o     cancel any  SHARES  which  have not been  taken,  or agreed to be
               taken,  by any person at the date of the  resolution,  and reduce
               the amount of the  COMPANY'S  share  capital by the amount of the
               cancelled SHARES;

         o     divide  some or all of the  SHARES  into  SHARES  which  are of a
               smaller  nominal value than is fixed in the  MEMORANDUM.  This is
               subject  to  any  restrictions  under  the  COMPANIES  ACTS.  The
               resolution can provide that, as between the SHARES resulting from
               such  subdivision,  different RIGHTS and  restrictions  which the
               COMPANY  can apply to new  SHARES  may apply to all or any of the
               different divided SHARES.

11       FRACTIONS OF SHARES
11.1     If any SHARES are consolidated or divided,  the directors have power to
         deal with any fractions of SHARES which result or any other  difficulty
         that arises.  If the directors  decide to sell any SHARES  representing
         fractions, they must do so for the best price reasonably obtainable and
         distribute the net proceeds of sale among SHAREHOLDERS in proportion to
         their  fractional  entitlements  in  accordance  with their  RIGHTS and
         interests. The directors can sell to any person (including the COMPANY,
         if the  COMPANIES  ACTS  allow  this) and can  authorise  any person to
         transfer  those SHARES to the buyer or in  accordance  with the buyer's
         instructions.  The buyer does not need to take any steps to see how any
         money he paid is used.  Nor will his  ownership be affected if the sale
         was irregular or invalid in any way.

11.2     So far as the COMPANIES  ACTS allow,  when SHARES are  consolidated  or
         divided,  the directors can treat a SHAREHOLDER'S SHARES which are held
         in   CERTIFICATED   FORM  and  in   UNCERTIFICATED   FORM  as  separate
         shareholdings.  The  directors  can also  arrange for any SHARES  which
         result from a consolidation  or division and which represent  rights to
         fractions  of  SHARES  to be  entered  in the  REGISTER  as  SHARES  in
         CERTIFICATED FORM where this makes it easier to sell them.

<PAGE>

12       THE POWER TO REDUCE CAPITAL
         The COMPANY'S  SHAREHOLDERS can pass a special  resolution to reduce in
         any way:

         o     the COMPANY'S share capital; or

         o     any capital  redemption  reserve,  share premium account or other
               undistributable reserve.

         This is subject to any restrictions under the COMPANIES ACTS.

13       BUYING BACK SHARES
         The  COMPANY  can buy  back,  or agree to buy back in the  future,  any
         SHARES of any class  (including  redeemable  SHARES) in accordance with
         the COMPANIES ACTS.  However,  if the COMPANY has other SHARES in issue
         which are listed on the LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE and which are convertible
         at any time  into the class of EQUITY  SHARES  to be  repurchased,  the
         holders of the  convertible  SHARES  must  first pass an  extraordinary
         resolution  approving  the  buy-back  at a separate  CLASS  MEETING.  A
         resolution  is  not  required,  however,  if the  terms  on  which  the
         convertible SHARES were issued allow the buy-back.


                                     SHARES


14       THE SPECIAL RIGHTS OF NEW SHARES
14.1     If the COMPANY issues new SHARES, the new SHARES can have any RIGHTS or
         restrictions  attached to them.  The RIGHTS can take  priority over the
         RIGHTS of existing  SHARES,  or existing  SHARES can take priority over
         them, or the new SHARES and the existing SHARES can rank equally. These
         RIGHTS and restrictions  can apply to sharing in the COMPANY'S  profits
         or assets. Other RIGHTS and restrictions can also apply, for example to
         the right to vote.

14.2     The powers  conferred by Article 14.1 are subject to the  provisions of
         Article 14.5.

14.3     The RIGHTS and restrictions  referred to in Article 14.1 can be decided
         by an ordinary resolution passed by the SHAREHOLDERS. The directors can
         also take these  decisions if they do not conflict with any  resolution
         passed by the SHAREHOLDERS.

14.4     If the  COMPANIES  ACTS  allow  this,  the RIGHTS of any new SHARES can
         include RIGHTS for the holder and/or the COMPANY to have them redeemed.

14.5     The ability to attach  particular RIGHTS and restrictions to new SHARES
         may be restricted by special rights  previously given to holders of any
         existing SHARES.

15       THE DIRECTORS' POWER TO DEAL WITH SHARES
15.1     The  directors  can decide  how to deal with any SHARES  which have not
         been issued. The directors can:

         o     allot them on any terms,  which can include the right to transfer
               the  allotment  to  another  person  before  any  person has been
               entered on the  REGISTER.  This is known as the right to RENOUNCE
               the allotment (see also Article 18);

         o     grant  options to give  people a right to  acquire  SHARES in the
               future; or

         o     dispose of the SHARES in any other way.


<PAGE>

15.2     The  directors  are free to decide with whom they deal,  when they deal
         with the SHARES, and the terms on which they deal.

15.3     For the purposes of Article 15.1, the directors must comply with:

         o     the  provisions  of the  COMPANIES  ACTS  relating to  authority,
               pre-emption rights and other matters; and

         o     any  resolution  of a General  Meeting  which is passed under the
               COMPANIES ACTS.

16       THE DIRECTORS'  AUTHORITY TO ALLOT  "RELEVANT  SECURITIES"  AND "EQUITY
         SECURITIES"
16.1     This Article regulates the authority of the directors to allot RELEVANT
         SECURITIES and their power to allot EQUITY SECURITIES for cash.

16.2     The directors are authorised,  generally and without conditions,  under
         Section 80 of the  COMPANIES ACT 1985,  to allot  RELEVANT  SECURITIES.
         They are  authorised  to  allot  them for any  PRESCRIBED  PERIOD.  The
         maximum amount of RELEVANT  SECURITIES which the directors can allot in
         each PRESCRIBED PERIOD is the SECTION 80 AMOUNT.

16.3     Under the directors'  general  authority in Article 16.2, they have the
         power to allot EQUITY  SECURITIES,  entirely paid for in cash,  free of
         the  restriction in Section 89(1) of the COMPANIES ACT 1985.  They have
         the power to allot them for any PRESCRIBED PERIOD.  There is no maximum
         amount of EQUITY  SECURITIES  which the  directors  can allot  when the
         allotment is in connection with a RIGHTS ISSUE. In all other cases, the
         maximum  amount of EQUITY  SECURITIES  which the directors can allot is
         the SECTION 89 AMOUNT.

16.4     During any PRESCRIBED  PERIOD,  the directors can make offers and enter
         into  agreements  which  would,  or  might,  require  SHARES  or  other
         securities to be allotted after that period has ended.

16.5     For the purposes of this Article:

         o     RIGHTS  ISSUE means an offer of EQUITY  SECURITIES  which is open
               for a period  decided on by the  directors  to the people who are
               registered  on a  particular  date (chosen by the  directors)  as
               holders of:

               (i)  ORDINARY SHARES, in proportion to their holdings of ORDINARY
                    SHARES; and

               (ii) other classes of EQUITY SECURITIES or NON EQUITY  SECURITIES
                    which give them the right to receive the offer in accordance
                    with their RIGHTS.

                 However,  the directors  can do the  following  things (and the
                 issue will still be treated as a RIGHTS  ISSUE for the  purpose
                 of this Article if they do so):

                 o  sell any  fractions  of EQUITY  SECURITIES  to which  people
                    would  be  entitled  and  keep  the  net  proceeds  for  the
                    COMPANY'S benefit or make other appropriate  arrangements to
                    deal with such fractions;

                 o  make the RIGHTS ISSUE subject to any limits or  restrictions
                    which the directors  think are necessary or  appropriate  to
                    deal with legal or practical  problems under the laws of any
                    territory,  or  under  the  requirements  of any  recognised
                    regulatory body, or stock exchange, in any territory or as a
                    result of SHARES being  represented  by AMERICAN  DEPOSITARY
                    SHARES; or

                 o  treat a  SHAREHOLDER'S  holdings  in  CERTIFICATED  FORM and
                    UNCERTIFICATED FORM as separate shareholdings.
<PAGE>

                 o  PRESCRIBED  PERIOD  means in the first  instance  the period
                    ending on the date of the Annual General  Meeting in 2000 or
                    on 24 August 2000, whichever is the earlier. After this, the
                    PRESCRIBED  PERIOD means a period of no more than five years
                    fixed by the  SHAREHOLDERS  by  passing  a  resolution  at a
                    General Meeting.  The  SHAREHOLDERS  can, by passing further
                    resolutions, renew or extend this power (including the first
                    PRESCRIBED  PERIOD),  for periods of no more than five years
                    each. Such resolutions can take the form of:

                    o    an ordinary  resolution  fixing a period under  Article
                         16.2; or

                    o    a  special resolution  fixing  a  period under  Article
                         16.3; or

                    o    a  special resolution  fixing identical  periods  under
                         Article 16.2 and under Article 16.3; or

                    o    a  special resolution  fixing different  periods  under
                         Article 16.2 and under Article 16.3.

                 o  The  SECTION  80 AMOUNT for the first  PRESCRIBED  PERIOD is
                    that  fixed  at the  Extraordinary  General  Meeting  of the
                    COMPANY held on 24 May 1999, being U.S.$816,000,000. For any
                    subsequent  PRESCRIBED  PERIOD the SECTION 80 AMOUNT is that
                    stated in a relevant  resolution  passed by the SHAREHOLDERS
                    at a General Meeting.

                 o  The  SECTION  89 AMOUNT for the first  PRESCRIBED  PERIOD is
                    that  fixed  at the  Extraordinary  General  Meeting  of the
                    COMPANY held on 24 May 1999, being U.S.$30,223,864.  For any
                    subsequent  PRESCRIBED  PERIOD the SECTION 89 AMOUNT is that
                    stated  in a  relevant  special  resolution  passed  by  the
                    SHAREHOLDERS at a General Meeting.

                 o  In working out any maximum amounts of securities referred to
                    in this  Article,  the nominal  value of rights to subscribe
                    for SHARES,  or to convert any securities into SHARES,  will
                    be taken as the nominal  value of the SHARES  which would be
                    allotted if the subscription or conversion takes place.

17       POWER TO PAY COMMISSION AND BROKERAGE
17.1     The  COMPANY can  use  all  the  powers given by the COMPANIES  ACTS to
         pay commission or brokerage to any person who:

         o     applies, or agrees to apply, for any new SHARES; or

         o     gets  anybody  else to apply,  or agree  to  apply for,  any  new
               SHARES.

17.2     The rate per cent or amount of the commission paid or agreed to be paid
         must be disclosed as required by the COMPANIES ACTS and must not exceed
         10 per cent of the price at which the  SHARES in  respect  of which the
         commission is paid are issued (or an equivalent amount).

18       RENUNCIATIONS OF ALLOTTED BUT UNISSUED SHARES
         Where a SHARE has been allotted to a person but that person has not yet
         been entered on the  REGISTER,  the  directors can recognise a transfer
         (called  a  renunciation)  by that  person of his right to the SHARE in
         favour of some other person.  The ability to renounce  allotments  only
         applies if the terms on which the SHARE is allotted are consistent with
         renunciation.  The directors can impose terms and conditions regulating
         renunciation   rights   and  can  allow

<PAGE>

         renunciation  rights to be participating  securities (as defined in the
         CREST REGULATIONS) in their own right.

19       NO TRUSTS OR SIMILAR INTERESTS RECOGNISED
19.1     The  COMPANY  will only be  affected  by, or  recognise,  a current and
         absolute right to whole SHARES. The fact that any SHARE, or any part of
         a SHARE,  may not be owned outright by the  registered  owner is not of
         any concern to the COMPANY,  for example if a SHARE is held on any kind
         of trust.

19.2     The only exception to what is said in ARTICLE 19.1 is for any right:

         o     which is expressly given by these ARTICLES; or

         o     which the COMPANY has a legal duty to recognise.


                          SHARES IN UNCERTIFICATED FORM


20       HOLDING  SHARES  IN  UNCERTIFICATED   FORM  AND  EFFECT  OF  THE  CREST
         REGULATIONS

20.1     Subject to the  ARTICLES and so far as the  COMPANIES  ACTS allow this,
         the directors can decide that any class of SHARES can:

         o     be held in UNCERTIFICATED  FORM and that title to such SHARES can
               be transferred using a RELEVANT SYSTEM; or

         o     no longer be held and transferred in UNCERTIFICATED FORM.

20.2     These  ARTICLES  do not apply to SHARES of any class  which are held in
         UNCERTIFICATED  FORM to the extent that the ARTICLES  are  inconsistent
         with the:

         o     holding of SHARES of that class in UNCERTIFICATED FORM;

         o     transfer  of title to SHARES of that class by means of a RELEVANT
               SYSTEM; or

         o     CREST REGULATIONS.


                               SHARE CERTIFICATES


21       CERTIFICATES
21.1     When a  SHAREHOLDER  is first  registered as the holder of any class of
         SHARES in CERTIFICATED FORM, he is entitled to receive, free of charge,
         one certificate  for all the SHARES in CERTIFICATED  FORM of that class
         which  he  holds.  If he  holds  SHARES  of  more  than  one  class  in
         CERTIFICATED   FORM,  he  is  entitled  to  receive  a  separate  share
         certificate for each class.

21.2     The COMPANY must also observe any requirements of the CREST REGULATIONS
         when issuing share  certificates.  Where the COMPANIES ACTS allow,  the
         COMPANY does not need to issue share certificates.

21.3     If a SHAREHOLDER receives more SHARES in CERTIFICATED FORM of any class
         he  is  entitled,  without  charge,  to  another  certificate  for  the
         additional SHARES.

21.4     If a SHAREHOLDER transfers part of his SHARES covered by a certificate,
         he is entitled, free of charge, to a new certificate for the balance if
         the balance is also held in CERTIFICATED FORM. The old certificate will
         be cancelled.

<PAGE>

21.5     The COMPANY  does not have to issue more than one  certificate  for any
         SHARE in CERTIFICATED FORM, even if that SHARE is held jointly.

21.6     When the COMPANY  delivers a certificate  to one joint holder of SHARES
         in  CERTIFICATED  FORM, this is treated as delivery to all of the joint
         SHAREHOLDERS.

21.7     If requested in writing to do so, the COMPANY can deliver a certificate
         to a broker or agent who is acting for a person who is buying SHARES in
         CERTIFICATED  FORM,  or  who is  having  SHARES  transferred  to him in
         CERTIFICATED FORM.

21.8     The directors can decide how share certificates are made effective. For
         example, they can be:

         o     signed by two directors or one director and the SECRETARY;

         o     sealed  with the COMMON  SEAL or the  SECURITIES  SEAL (or in the
               case of SHARES on a branch REGISTER,  an official seal for use in
               the relevant territory); or

         o     printed,  in any  way,  with a copy  of the  signature  of  those
               directors  and the  SECRETARY.  The copy can be made or  produced
               mechanically,  electronically  or in any other way the  directors
               approve.

21.9     A share  certificate must state the number and class of SHARES to which
         it relates  and the amount  PAID-UP on those  SHARES.  It cannot be for
         SHARES of more than one class.

21.10    If all the  issued  SHARES of the  COMPANY,  or a  particular  class of
         SHARES,  are fully  PAID UP and rank  equally  with each  other for all
         purposes,  none of those  SHARES  will  (unless  the  directors  pass a
         resolution to the contrary) have a distinguishing  number as long as it
         remains  fully PAID UP and ranks  equally for all purposes with all the
         SHARES of the same class which are issued and fully PAID UP.

21.11    The time  limit for the  COMPANY  to  prepare a share  certificate  for
         SHARES in CERTIFICATED FORM is:

         o     one month after the allotment of a new SHARE;

         o     five WORKING DAYS after a valid transfer of fully-paid  shares is
               presented for registration; or

         o     two  months  after a valid  transfer  of  partly-paid  shares  is
               presented for registration.

21.12    Article 21.11 only applies to the  extent  that the terms of  issue  of
         SHARES do not provide otherwise.

21.13    Share  certificates  will also be prepared and sent  earlier  where the
         LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE requires it.

22       REPLACEMENT SHARE CERTIFICATES
22.1     If a  SHAREHOLDER  has four or more  share certificates  for  SHARES of
         the same class which are in  CERTIFICATED  FORM, he can ask the COMPANY
         for these to be cancelled and replaced by a single new certificate. The
         COMPANY  must comply  with this  request,  without  making a charge for
         doing so.

22.2     A   SHAREHOLDER   can ask the  COMPANY  to cancel and replace a  single
         share  certificate  with two or more  certificates,  for the same total
         number of SHARES. The COMPANY, upon the payment


<PAGE>

         by the  SHAREHOLDER  of a reasonable  sum  determined by the directors,
         must comply with this request.

22.3     A SHAREHOLDER can ask the COMPANY for a new certificate if the original
         is:

         o     damaged or defaced; or

         o     lost, stolen, or destroyed.

22.4     If a certificate  has been damaged or defaced,  the COMPANY can require
         satisfactory  evidence  and for the  certificate  to be delivered to it
         before  issuing a  replacement.  If a  certificate  is lost,  stolen or
         destroyed, the COMPANY can require satisfactory evidence, together with
         an indemnity,  before issuing a replacement. In each case the directors
         can impose such other terms as they think fit.

22.5     The  directors  can  require  the  SHAREHOLDER  to  pay  the  COMPANY'S
         exceptional  out-of-pocket  expenses for issuing any share certificates
         under Article 22.3.

22.6     Any one joint SHAREHOLDER can request  replacement  certificates  under
         this Article.


                                 CALLS ON SHARES


23       THE DIRECTORS CAN MAKE CALLS ON SHARES
         The directors can call on  SHAREHOLDERS  to pay any money which has not
         yet been paid to the COMPANY for their  SHARES.  This includes both the
         nominal  value of the SHARES and any premium  which may be payable.  If
         the TERMS OF ISSUE of the SHARES allow this, the directors can:

         o     make calls as often, and whenever, they think fit;

         o     decide when and where the money is to be paid;

         o     decide that the money can be paid by instalments; or

         o     wholly or partly revoke or postpone any call.

         A call is treated as having been made as soon as the  directors  pass a
resolution authorising it.


24       THE LIABILITY FOR CALLS
24.1     A SHAREHOLDER  who has received at least 14 days' notice giving details
         of the amount  called,  the time (or times) and place for payment  must
         pay the call as required by the notice.  Joint  SHAREHOLDERS are liable
         jointly and  severally  to pay any money called for in respect of their
         SHARES.

24.2     A SHAREHOLDER  due to pay the amount called shall still have to pay the
         call even if, after the call was made, he transfers the SHARES to which
         the call related.

25       INTEREST AND EXPENSES ON UNPAID CALLS
         If a call is made and the money due remains unpaid,  the SHAREHOLDER is
         liable to pay  interest on the money and any  expenses  incurred by the
         COMPANY  because of his failure to pay the call on time.  The  interest
         will run from the day the money is due until it has actually been paid.
         The  yearly  interest  rate  will be a  reasonable  rate  fixed  by the
         directors (or,  where they do not

<PAGE>

         fix a reasonable  rate,  10 per cent).  The directors can decide not to
         charge any or all of such expenses and interest.

26       SUMS WHICH ARE PAYABLE  WHEN A SHARE IS ALLOTTED  ARE TREATED AS A CALL
         If the  TERMS OF A SHARE  require  any money to be paid at the time the
         SHARE is  allotted,  or at any fixed date  (whether  in relation to the
         nominal value of the SHARES or any premium  which may apply),  then the
         liability  to pay  the  money  will be  treated  in the  same  way as a
         liability for a valid call for money on SHARES which is due on the same
         date. If this money is not paid, everything in the ARTICLES relating to
         non-payment  of calls applies.  This includes  ARTICLES which allow the
         COMPANY to forfeit or sell SHARES and to claim interest.

27       CALLS CAN BE FOR DIFFERENT AMOUNTS
         On an issue of SHARES, if the TERMS OF SUCH SHARES allow, the directors
         can decide that allottees or the subsequent  holders of such SHARES can
         be called on to pay different amounts, or that they can be called on at
         different times.

28       PAYING CALLS EARLY

28.1     The directors can accept payment in advance of some or all of the money
         due from a  SHAREHOLDER  before he is called on to pay the  money.  The
         directors  can agree to pay interest on money paid in advance  until it
         would otherwise be due to the COMPANY at a rate (up to a maximum yearly
         interest  rate of 10 per cent)  agreed  between the  directors  and the
         SHAREHOLDER.

28.2     The money which is paid in advance in this way shall not be included in
         calculating the dividend  payable on the SHARES in respect of which the
         money paid in advance has been paid.


                                FORFEITING SHARES


29       NOTICE FOLLOWING NON-PAYMENT OF A CALL
         Articles 29 to 39 apply if a SHAREHOLDER  fails to pay the whole amount
         of a call,  or an instalment of a call, by the date on which it is due.
         The  directors  can  serve a notice  on him any time  after the date on
         which  the  call  or  the  instalment  is  due,  if  the  whole  amount
         immediately due has not been paid.

46       CONTENTS OF THE NOTICE
         A notice served under Article 29 must:

         o     demand  payment  of the  amount  immediately  payable,  plus  any
               interest;

         o     give a date by when the total  must be paid,  but this must be at
               least 14 days after the notice is served on the SHAREHOLDER;

         o     state where the payment(s) must be made; and

         o     state that if the full  amount  demanded  is not paid by the time
               and place stated, the COMPANY can forfeit the SHARES on which the
               call or instalment was due.


<PAGE>

31       FORFEITURE IF THE NOTICE IS NOT COMPLIED WITH
         If a notice served under Article 29 is not complied with, the SHARES to
         which  it  relates  can be  forfeited  at any  time  while  any  amount
         (including  interest)  is  still  outstanding.  This  is  done  by  the
         directors  passing  a  resolution  stating  that the  SHARES  have been
         forfeited.

32       FORFEITURE WILL INCLUDE UNPAID DIVIDENDS
         All dividends  which are due on (and other money payable in respect of)
         the forfeited SHARES, but not yet paid, will also be forfeited.

33       DEALING WITH FORFEITED SHARES
33.1     The directors can sell,  dispose of or re-allot any forfeited  SHARE on
         any terms and in any way that they  decide.  The  COMPANY  may keep the
         consideration   received  from  doing  this.   The  directors  can,  if
         necessary,  authorise  any person to transfer a forfeited  SHARE to any
         other  person and may cause such other person to be  registered  as the
         holder of the SHARE.

33.2     The new  SHAREHOLDER'S  ownership  of the SHARE will not be affected if
         the steps  taken to forfeit  the SHARE,  or the sale or disposal of the
         SHARE, were invalid or irregular,  or if anything that should have been
         done was not done, and the new SHAREHOLDER is not obliged to enquire as
         to how the purchase money (if any) is used.

34       CANCELLING FORFEITURE
34.1     After  a SHARE  has  been  forfeited,  the  directors  can  cancel  the
         forfeiture.  But they can only do this  before the SHARE has been sold,
         re-allotted or disposed of. This can be on any terms that they decide.

34.2     If a SHARE has not been sold or  disposed of after three years from the
         date of forfeiture, the directors must cancel the SHARE.

35       THE POSITION OF SHAREHOLDERS AFTER FORFEITURE
35.1     A SHAREHOLDER  loses all rights in connection with forfeited SHARES. If
         the SHARES are in CERTIFICATED  FORM, he must surrender any certificate
         for those  SHARES to the  COMPANY for  cancellation.  A person is still
         liable to pay calls  which  have been  made,  but not paid,  before the
         forfeiture  of his  SHARES.  He must also pay  interest  on the  unpaid
         amount (at the rate of interest  which was payable on the unpaid amount
         before the  forfeiture)  until it is paid.  If no interest  was payable
         before the forfeiture on the unpaid  amount,  the directors can fix the
         rate of interest on the unpaid amount,  but it must not be more than 10
         per cent a year, until it is paid.

35.2     The SHAREHOLDER continues to be liable for all claims and demands which
         the COMPANY could have made relating to the forfeited  SHARE. He is not
         entitled to any credit for the value of the SHARE when it was forfeited
         or for money  received by the  COMPANY  under  Article  33,  unless the
         directors  decide to allow  credit  for all or any of that  value.  The
         directors may also decide to waive any payment due either completely or
         in part.


                           LIENS ON PARTLY PAID SHARES


36       THE COMPANY'S LIEN ON SHARES
         The  COMPANY  has a lien  on all  partly-paid  SHARES.  This  lien  has
         priority  over  claims of  others  to the  SHARES  and  extends  to all
         dividends  and other money payable on the SHARES or in respect of them.
         This lien is for any money  owed to the  COMPANY  for the  SHARES.  The

<PAGE>

         directors  can  decide to give up any lien which has arisen or that any
         SHARE for a specified  period of time be entirely or partly exempt from
         this  Article.  They can also  decide to suspend  any lien which  would
         otherwise apply to particular  SHARES.  Unless  otherwise  agreed,  the
         registration  of a transfer  of any SHARE over which the  COMPANY has a
         lien shall operate as a waiver of that lien.

37       ENFORCING THE LIEN BY SELLING THE SHARES
37.1     If the  directors  want to enforce the lien  referred to in Article 36,
         they can sell  some or all of the  SHARES in any way they  decide.  The
         directors can authorise  someone to transfer the SHARES sold.  But they
         cannot sell the SHARES until all of the following conditions are met:

         o     the money owed by the SHAREHOLDER must be immediately payable;

         o     the   directors   must  have  given  a  written   notice  to  the
               SHAREHOLDER.  This  notice must say how much is due. It must also
               demand  that this money is paid,  and say that the  SHAREHOLDER'S
               SHARES can be sold if the money is not paid;

         o     the written notice must have been served on the  SHAREHOLDER,  or
               on any person who is automatically entitled to the SHARES by law;
               and

         o     the money has not been paid by at least 14 days  after the notice
               has been served.

37.2     The new  SHAREHOLDER'S  ownership  of the SHARE will not be affected if
         the sale or  disposal  of the SHARE was  invalid  or  irregular,  or if
         anything  that should have been done was not done and is not obliged to
         enquire as to how the purchase money (if any) is used.

38       USING THE PROCEEDS OF THE SALE
         If the  directors  sell any SHARES  under  Article 37, the net proceeds
         will first be used to pay off the amount  which is then  payable to the
         COMPANY.  The  directors  will pay any money  left  over to the  former
         SHAREHOLDER,  or to any person  who would  otherwise  be  automatically
         entitled to the SHARES by law  provided  that the  COMPANY'S  lien will
         also apply to any money left over,  to cover any money still due to the
         COMPANY which is not yet payable:  the COMPANY has the same rights over
         this money as it had over the SHARES immediately before they were sold.
         If the SHARES are in  CERTIFICATED  FORM, the COMPANY need not pay over
         anything left under this Article until the certificate representing the
         SHARES sold has been delivered to the COMPANY for cancellation.

39       EVIDENCE  OF  FORFEITURE  OR  ENFORCEMENT  OF LIEN
         A  director,  or the SECRETARY, can make a statutory declaration
         declaring:

         o     that he is a director or the SECRETARY of the COMPANY;

         o     that a SHARE has been  properly  forfeited  or sold to  satisfy a
               lien under the ARTICLES; and

         o     when the SHARE was forfeited or sold.

         This  will be  conclusive  evidence  of these  facts  which  cannot  be
         disputed as against all persons claiming to be entitled to the SHARE.

<PAGE>

                              CHANGING SHARE RIGHTS


40       CHANGING THE SPECIAL RIGHTS OF SHARES
40.1     If the  COMPANY'S  share  capital  is split into  different  classes of
         SHARE,  and if the COMPANIES ACTS allow this and unless the ARTICLES or
         RIGHTS attached to any class of SHARE say otherwise, the special rights
         which are  attached  to any of these  classes of SHARE can be varied or
         abrogated  if  this  is  approved  by an  extraordinary  resolution  in
         accordance  with  Articles 40 and 41. This must be passed at a separate
         meeting of the holders of the relevant class of SHARES.  This is called
         a CLASS MEETING. Alternatively,  the holders of at least three-quarters
         of the  existing  SHARES of the relevant  class (by nominal  value) can
         give their consent in writing.

40.2     The  special  rights  of a class of SHARES  can be varied or  abrogated
         while the  COMPANY is a going  concern,  or while the  COMPANY is being
         wound up, or if winding up is being considered.

40.3     All the ARTICLES relating to General Meetings apply, with any necessary
         changes, to a CLASS MEETING, but with the following adjustments:

         o     At least two people who hold (or who act as proxies for) at least
               one third of the total  nominal  value of the existing  SHARES of
               the class are a quorum. However, if this quorum is not present at
               an adjourned  CLASS  MEETING,  one person who holds SHARES of the
               class,  or his proxy,  is a quorum,  regardless  of the number of
               SHARES he holds.

         o     Anybody who is personally  present,  or who is  represented  by a
               proxy, can demand a poll.

         o     On a poll,  the  holders  of SHARES  will have one vote for every
               SHARE of the class which they hold.

40.4     This  Article also applies to the  variation or  abrogation  of special
         rights of SHARES forming part of a class.  Each part of the class which
         is being treated differently is viewed as a separate class in operating
         this Article.

41       MORE ABOUT THE SPECIAL RIGHTS OF SHARES
         The special rights of SHARES or of any class of SHARES are not regarded
         as varied or abrogated if:

         o     new SHARES are  created,  or issued,  which rank  equally with or
               behind those SHARES or that class of SHARES in sharing in profits
               or assets of the COMPANY;

         o     the COMPANY buys back its own SHARES.

         But this does not  apply if the terms of the  SHARES or class of SHARES
         expressly provide otherwise.


                               TRANSFERRING SHARES


42       SHARE TRANSFERS
42.1     Unless the ARTICLES  provide  otherwise,  any  SHAREHOLDER can transfer
         some or all of his SHARES to another person.

42.2     Every transfer of SHARES in CERTIFICATED  FORM must be in writing,  and
         either in the usual standard form, or in any other form approved by the
         directors.

<PAGE>

42.3     Transfers  of  UNCERTIFICATED  SHARES  are to be  carried  out  using a
         RELEVANT SYSTEM and must comply with the CREST REGULATIONS.

43       MORE ABOUT TRANSFERS OF SHARES IN  CERTIFICATED  FORM
43.1     The transfer form for SHARES in CERTIFICATED  FORM must be delivered to
         the TRANSFER OFFICE (or any other place the directors may decide).  The
         directors may refuse to recognise a transfer unless the transfer form:

         o     has  with  it  the  share   certificate  for  the  SHARES  to  be
               transferred and any other evidence which the directors ask for to
               prove that the person wishing to make the transfer is entitled to
               do this;

         o     is  properly  stamped  (for  payment of stamp duty) where this is
               required;

         o     is being used to transfer only one class of SHARES; and

         o     is in favour of not more than four joint holders.

43.2     However, if a transfer is by a RECOGNISED CLEARING HOUSE or its nominee
         or by a RECOGNISED  INVESTMENT  EXCHANGE,  a share  certificate is only
         needed if a certificate has been issued for the SHARES in question.

43.3     If the  SHARE  being  transferred  is a fully  PAID-UP  SHARE,  a share
         transfer form must be signed by the person making the transfer.  If the
         transfer is being made by a company,  the share  transfer form does not
         need to be under that COMPANY'S seal.

43.4     If the SHARE being  transferred  is not a fully  PAID-UP  SHARE a share
         transfer  form must  also be signed by the  person to whom the SHARE is
         being  transferred.  If the  transfer  is being made to a COMPANY,  the
         transfer form does not need to be under that COMPANY'S seal.

43.5     The person making a transfer of SHARES will be treated as continuing to
         be the  SHAREHOLDER  until  the name of the  person  to whom a SHARE is
         being transferred is put on the REGISTER for that SHARE.

43.6     No fee is payable to the COMPANY for transferring SHARES or registering
         changes relating to the ownership of SHARES.

44       THE COMPANY CAN REFUSE TO REGISTER CERTAIN TRANSFERS
44.1     The  directors  can  refuse to  register  a  transfer  of any SHARES in
         CERTIFICATED FORM which are not fully PAID-UP. They do not have to give
         any reasons for refusing. But, if any of those SHARES are listed on the
         LONDON  STOCK  EXCHANGE,  the  directors  cannot  refuse to  register a
         transfer if this would stop dealings in the SHARES from taking place on
         an open and proper basis.

44.2     If the  directors  decide not to REGISTER a transfer  of a SHARE,  they
         must notify the person to whom such SHARE was to be  transferred.  This
         must be done no later than two months  after the COMPANY  receives  the
         transfer (in the case of a SHARE in CERTIFICATED FORM).

45       CLOSING THE REGISTER
         The  directors can decide to suspend the  registration  of transfers by
         closing  the  REGISTER.  This can be for part of a day, a day,  or more
         than a day.  Suspension  periods can vary between  different classes of
         SHARES. But the REGISTER cannot be closed for more than 30 days a year.


<PAGE>

         In the case of SHARES in UNCERTIFICATED  FORM, the REGISTER must not be
         closed without the consent of the OPERATOR of a RELEVANT SYSTEM.

46       OVERSEAS BRANCH REGISTERS
         The COMPANY can use all the powers that the COMPANIES ACTS give to keep
         an overseas  branch  register.  The  directors  can make and change any
         regulations  they decide on relating to this  register,  as long as the
         COMPANIES ACTS allow this.


                 PERSONS AUTOMATICALLY ENTITLED TO SHARES BY LAW


47       WHEN A SHAREHOLDER DIES
47.1     When a sole SHAREHOLDER dies (or a SHAREHOLDER who is the last survivor
         of joint SHAREHOLDERS dies), his legal personal representatives will be
         the only people whom the COMPANY will  recognise  as being  entitled to
         his SHARES.

47.2     If a SHAREHOLDER who is a joint  SHAREHOLDER  dies, the remaining joint
         SHAREHOLDER  or  SHAREHOLDERs  will be the only  people who the COMPANY
         will recognise as being entitled to his SHARES.

47.3     This Article  does not  discharge  the estate of any joint  SHAREHOLDER
         from any liability.

48       REGISTERING PERSONAL REPRESENTATIVES
         A  person  who  becomes  automatically  entitled  to a SHARE by law can
         either be  registered  as the  SHAREHOLDER,  or can  select  some other
         person  to whom  the  SHARE is to be  transferred.  The  person  who is
         automatically  entitled  by  law  must  provide  any  evidence  of  his
         entitlement which is reasonably required by the directors.

49       A PERSON WHO WANTS TO BE REGISTERED MUST GIVE NOTICE
         If a person who is automatically  entitled to SHARES by law wants to be
         registered  as a  SHAREHOLDER,  he must deliver or send a notice to the
         COMPANY  saying  that he has made  this  decision.  He must  sign  this
         notice,  and it must be in the form which the directors  require.  This
         notice will be treated as a transfer form and all of the  provisions of
         these ARTICLES about  registering  transfers of SHARES apply to it. The
         directors  have the same power to refuse to register the  automatically
         entitled person as they would have had in deciding  whether to register
         a transfer by the person who was previously entitled to the SHARES.

50       HAVING ANOTHER PERSON REGISTERED
         If a person who is  automatically  entitled to a SHARE by law wants the
         SHARE to be transferred to another person, he must do the following:

         o     for a SHARE in  CERTIFICATED  FORM  sign a  transfer  form to the
               person he has selected; and

         o     for a SHARE in  UNCERTIFICATED  FORM  transfer such SHARE using a
               RELEVANT SYSTEM.

         The  directors  have the same  power to refuse to  register  the person
         selected  as they would  have had in  deciding  whether  to  register a
         transfer by the person who was previously entitled to the SHARES.

<PAGE>

51       THE RIGHTS OF PEOPLE AUTOMATICALLY ENTITLED TO SHARES BY LAW
51.1     A person who is automatically entitled to a SHARE by law is entitled to
         any dividends or other money  relating to the SHARE,  even though he is
         not registered as the holder of that SHARE.  However,  if the directors
         have  served  a notice  on any such  person  requesting  him to  choose
         between  registering himself or transferring the SHARE, and such person
         does not  comply  with the notice  within 90 days,  the  directors  can
         withhold  the  dividend  and  other  money  until the  notice  has been
         properly complied with.

51.2     Unless  and  until  he  is  registered  as  a  SHAREHOLDER  the  person
         automatically entitled to a SHARE by law is not entitled:

         o     to receive notices of General  Meetings,  or to attend or vote at
               these meetings; and

         o     (subject to Article 51.1) to any of the other rights and benefits
               of being a SHAREHOLDER,

         unless the directors decide to allow this.


                        SHAREHOLDERS WHO CANNOT BE TRACED


52       SHAREHOLDER WHO CANNOT BE TRACED
52.1     The COMPANY can sell any SHARES at the best price reasonably obtainable
         if:

         o     during the  previous 12 years,  at least three  dividends  on the
               SHARES have been payable and none has been claimed;

         o     after this 12-year period,  the COMPANY announces that it intends
               to sell  the  SHARES  by  placing  an  advertisement  in a UNITED
               KINGDOM  national  newspaper and in a newspaper  appearing in the
               area which  includes  the address held by the COMPANY for serving
               notices relating to the SHARES;

         o     during this 12-year  period,  and for three months after the last
               advertisement appears in the newspapers, the COMPANY has received
               no  indication  as  to  the   whereabouts  or  existence  of  the
               SHAREHOLDER  or any person who is  automatically  entitled to the
               SHARES by law; and

         o     where the SHARES are listed on the  LONDON  STOCK  EXCHANGE,  the
               COMPANY has notified the LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE that it intends to
               sell the SHARES.

52.2     To sell any SHARES in this way, the COMPANY can authorise any person to
         transfer the SHARES.  This  transfer will be just as effective as if it
         had been made by the  registered  holder of the SHARES,  or by a person
         who is  automatically  entitled to the SHARES by law. The  ownership of
         the person to whom the SHARES are transferred will not be affected even
         if the sale is irregular or invalid in any way.

52.3     The net sale  proceeds  belong to the COMPANY  until claimed under this
         Article,  but it must pay  these to the  SHAREHOLDER  who  could not be
         traced, or to the person who is automatically entitled to the SHARES by
         law, if that SHAREHOLDER, or that other person, asks for it.

52.4     The COMPANY must record the name of that SHAREHOLDER, or the person who
         was automatically entitled to the SHARES by law, as a creditor for this
         money in its accounts.  The money is not held on trust, and no interest
         is payable on the money.  The  COMPANY  can keep any money which it has
         earned on the net sale proceeds.  The COMPANY can use the money for its
         business,  or it can  invest  the  money in any way that the  directors
         decide. But the money

<PAGE>

         cannot be invested  in the  COMPANY'S  SHARES,  or in the SHARES of any
         holding company of the COMPANY.

52.5     In the case of UNCERTIFICATED SHARES, this Article is subject to any
         restrictions which apply under the CREST REGULATIONS.


                                GENERAL MEETINGS


53       THE ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING
         Except as provided in the  COMPANIES  ACTS,  each year the COMPANY must
         hold an Annual  General  Meeting,  in  addition  to any  other  General
         Meetings  which are held in the year.  The  notice  calling  the Annual
         General  Meeting  must say  that  the  meeting  is the  Annual  General
         Meeting.  There  must not be a gap of more than 15 months  between  one
         Annual General Meeting and the next. The Annual General Meeting must be
         held in accordance  with the COMPANIES  ACTS. The directors must decide
         when and where to hold the Annual General Meeting.

54       EXTRAORDINARY GENERAL MEETINGS
         If a General Meeting is not an Annual General Meeting,  it is called an
         Extraordinary General Meeting.

55       CALLING AN EXTRAORDINARY GENERAL MEETING
         The directors can decide to call an  Extraordinary  General  Meeting at
         any time.  Extraordinary  General Meetings must also be called promptly
         in response to a requisition by SHAREHOLDERs  under the COMPANIES ACTS.
         If an Extraordinary General Meeting is not called in response to such a
         request  by  SHAREHOLDERs,  it can be  called by the  SHAREHOLDERS  who
         requested the  Extraordinary  General  Meeting in  accordance  with the
         COMPANIES ACTS. Any Extraordinary General Meeting requisitioned in this
         way by  SHAREHOLDERS  shall be called  in the same  manner as nearly as
         possible to that in which General Meetings are called by the directors.
         The  directors  must  decide  when and  where to hold an  Extraordinary
         General Meeting.

56       NOTICE OF GENERAL MEETINGS
56.1     At   least   21   clear  days'  notice   in  writing   (or,  where  the
         COMPANIES  ACTS  permit,  by  ELECTRONIC  MAIL) must be given for every
         Annual  General  Meeting and for any other General  Meeting where it is
         proposed to pass a special  resolution or to pass some other resolution
         of which special  notice under the COMPANIES ACTS has been given to the
         COMPANY. For every other General Meeting at least 14 clear days' notice
         in writing (or,  where the COMPANIES ACTS permit,  by ELECTRONIC  MAIL)
         must be given.

         However, a shorter period of notice can be given:

         o     for an Annual General Meeting,  if all the SHAREHOLDERs  entitled
               to attend and vote agree; or

         o     for  an  Extraordinary  General  Meeting,  if a  majority  of the
               SHAREHOLDERS   entitled  to  attend  and  vote  agree  and  those
               SHAREHOLDERS  hold at least 95 per cent by  nominal  value of the
               SHARES which can be voted at the meeting.

56.2     Any notice of General Meeting must state:


<PAGE>

         o     where the General Meeting is to be held;

         o     the date and time of the General Meeting;

         o     the general nature of the business of the General Meeting;

         o     if any  resolution  will be proposed as a special  resolution  or
               extraordinary resolution; and

         o     in a reasonably  prominent  place that a SHAREHOLDER  entitled to
               attend and vote can appoint one or more  proxies (who need not be
               SHAREHOLDERs)   to  attend,   speak  and  vote  instead  of  that
               SHAREHOLDER.

56.3     Notices of General Meetings must be given to the  SHAREHOLDERS,  except
         in cases where the ARTICLES or the RIGHTS  attached to the SHARES state
         that the holders are not  entitled  to receive  them from the  COMPANY.
         Notice must also be given to the COMPANY'S  auditors.  The day when the
         notice is served (see Article  144),  or is treated as served,  and the
         day of the General  Meeting do not count  towards the period of notice.
         In relation to any class of SHARES some of which are in  UNCERTIFICATED
         FORM the  COMPANY  can decide  that only  people who are entered on the
         REGISTER at the close of business on a  particular  day are entitled to
         receive  such a notice.  That day shall be a day chosen by the  COMPANY
         and falling not more than 21 days before the notice is sent.

56.4     Unless the COMPANIES ACT 1985 does not require it, the COMPANY must, on
         the  requisition  in  writing  of such  number  of  SHAREHOLDERs  as is
         specified in the COMPANIES ACT 1985, send to SHAREHOLDERS:

         o     entitled  to receive  notice of the next Annual  General  Meeting
               notice of any  resolution  which may  properly be proposed and is
               intended to be proposed at that meeting; and

         o     entitled to receive  notice of any General  Meeting any statement
               of not more than one  thousand  words with  respect to the matter
               referred  to in any  proposed  resolution  or the  business to be
               dealt with at that meeting.

         Notice of any such  resolution  shall be given,  and any such statement
         shall be circulated,  to SHAREHOLDERS  of the COMPANY  entitled to have
         notice of the General  Meeting sent to them.  The cost of this,  unless
         the COMPANY decides otherwise, must be borne by the requisitionists.


                         PROCEEDINGS AT GENERAL MEETINGS


57       THE CHAIRMAN OF A GENERAL MEETING
57.1     The Chairman of the  directors  will be the  chairman at every  General
         Meeting, if he is present and willing to take the chair.

57.2     If the  COMPANY  does not have a  Chairman,  or if the  Chairman is not
         present  and willing to chair the General  Meeting,  a Deputy  Chairman
         will chair the meeting if he is present and willing to take the chair.

57.3     Where there is more than one Deputy  Chairman at a General  Meeting and
         there is more than one  present,  and the  Chairman  is not there,  the
         Deputy  Chairman to take the chair will be the longest  serving  Deputy
         Chairman present.

<PAGE>

57.4     If the  COMPANY  does not have a Chairman or a Deputy  Chairman,  or if
         neither the Chairman or any Deputy  Chairman are present and willing to
         chair the General Meeting, after waiting ten minutes from the time that
         a meeting is due to start,  the  directors  who are present will choose
         one of  themselves  to act as  chairman.  If there is only one director
         present, he will be chairman if he is willing.

57.5     If there is no director  present and willing to be  chairman,  then the
         SHAREHOLDERS  who are  personally  present at the  General  Meeting and
         entitled to vote will decide which one of them is to be chairman.

57.6     To avoid any doubt, nothing in these ARTICLES restricts or excludes any
         of the powers or rights of a chairman  of a meeting  which are given by
         the general law.


58       SECURITY, AND OTHER ARRANGEMENTS AT GENERAL MEETINGS
         Either the chairman of a General  Meeting,  or the SECRETARY,  can take
         any action he considers necessary for:

         o     the safety of people attending a General Meeting; or

         o     proper and orderly conduct at a General Meeting.

59       OVERFLOW MEETING ROOMS
         The directors  can arrange for any people who they  consider  cannot be
         seated in the main meeting room,  where the chairman will be, to attend
         and take part in a General  Meeting in an overflow  room or rooms.  Any
         overflow  room must have a live  video and two way sound  link with the
         main room for the  General  Meeting,  where the  chairman  will be. The
         video and sound link must enable those in all the rooms to see and hear
         what is going on in the other rooms.  The notice of the General Meeting
         does not have to give details of any  arrangements  under this Article.
         The directors can decide on how to divide people  between the main room
         and any  overflow  room.  If any  overflow  room is used,  the  General
         Meeting will be treated as being held,  and taking  place,  in the main
         room.

60       THE QUORUM NEEDED FOR GENERAL MEETINGS
         Before a General  Meeting starts to conduct  business,  there must be a
         quorum  present.  If there is not,  the  meeting  cannot  carry out any
         business.  Unless  other  Articles  say  otherwise,  a  quorum  for all
         purposes is two people who are entitled to vote. They can be personally
         present  or  proxies  for  SHAREHOLDERS  or  duly  authorised   COMPANY
         representatives  or a  combination  of  SHAREHOLDERS,  duly  authorised
         COMPANY REPRESENTATIVES for COMPANIES and proxies.

61       THE PROCEDURE IF THERE IS NO QUORUM
61.1     This  Article 61 applies if a quorum is not  present  either  within 30
         minutes of the time fixed for a General  Meeting to start or within any
         longer period (being no longer than an hour from the time fixed for the
         General  Meeting to start) on which the  chairman  may  decide.  If the
         General Meeting was called by  SHAREHOLDERS it is cancelled.  Any other
         General  Meeting is  adjourned  to the same day in the next week (or if
         that  day is a  public  holiday,  then  the  next  day  which  is not a
         Saturday,  Sunday or public  holiday)  at the same time and place or to
         any other day and time and place which the directors decide.

61.2     If a quorum is not present  within 15 minutes of the time fixed for the
         start of the adjourned meeting,  the adjourned General Meeting shall be
         cancelled.

<PAGE>

62       ADJOURNING MEETINGS
62.1     The  chairman of a General  Meeting  can adjourn a meeting  which has a
         quorum  present,  if this is agreed  by those  present  at the  General
         Meeting. This can be to a time, date and place proposed by the chairman
         or may be an  indefinite  adjournment.  The  chairman  must adjourn the
         General  Meeting  if the  General  Meeting  directs  him to.  In  these
         circumstances  the General Meeting will decide how long the adjournment
         will  be,  and  where it will  adjourn  to.  If a  General  Meeting  is
         adjourned indefinitely, the directors will fix the time, date and place
         of the adjourned General Meeting.

62.2     General  Meetings  can be  adjourned  more than once.  But if a General
         Meeting is adjourned  for more than 30 days or  indefinitely,  at least
         seven days' notice must be given of the  adjourned  General  Meeting in
         the same way as was  required for the original  General  Meeting.  If a
         General Meeting is adjourned for less than 30 days, there is no need to
         give notice of the adjourned General Meeting,  or about the business to
         be considered there.

62.3     An adjourned  General  Meeting can only deal with  business  that could
         have been  dealt with at the  original  General  Meeting  before it was
         adjourned.

63       AMENDING RESOLUTIONS
         If the chairman of a General  Meeting,  acting in good faith,  rules an
         amendment to a resolution  out of order,  any error in that ruling will
         not affect the validity of a vote on the original resolution.


                                VOTING PROCEDURES


64       HOW VOTES ARE TAKEN
64.1     If an  ordinary  resolution  or any  question  is put to the  vote at a
         General  Meeting,  it  will  be  decided  by a  show  of  hands  of the
         SHAREHOLDERS  present in person or by proxy,  unless a poll is demanded
         when,  or before,  the result of the show of hands is  declared  by the
         chairman. A poll can be demanded by:

         o     the chairman of the General Meeting;

         o     at least  two  SHAREHOLDERS  at the  General  Meeting  (including
               proxies of  SHAREHOLDERS  entitled  to vote) who are  entitled to
               vote;

         o     one or more  SHAREHOLDERS at the General Meeting who are entitled
               to vote (including proxies of SHAREHOLDERS  entitled to vote) and
               who have,  between  them, at least 10 per cent of the total votes
               of all  SHAREHOLDERS  who have the  right to vote at the  General
               Meeting; or

         o     one or more SHAREHOLDERS who have SHARES which allow them to vote
               at  the  General  Meeting   (including  proxies  of  SHAREHOLDERS
               entitled to vote),  where the total amount which has been PAID UP
               on their  SHARES is at least 10 per cent of the total sum paid up
               on all  SHARES  which  give  the  right  to vote  at the  General
               Meeting.

64.2     All special  resolutions and  extraordinary  resolutions  shall only be
         decided on a poll.

64.3     A demand for a poll can be withdrawn if the chairman agrees to this. If
         a poll is demanded, and this demand is then withdrawn,  any declaration
         by the chairman of the result of a vote on that resolution by a show of
         hands, which was made before the poll was demanded, will stand.

<PAGE>

65       HOW A POLL IS TAKEN
65.1     If a poll is demanded or held in the way allowed by the  ARTICLES,  the
         chairman of the General Meeting can decide where,  when and how it will
         be carried  out.  The result is treated as the  decision of the General
         Meeting  where the poll was  demanded,  even if the poll is carried out
         after the General Meeting.

65.2     The chairman can:

         o     decide that a ballot, voting papers or tickets will be used;

         o     appoint one or more scrutineers (who need not be SHAREHOLDERS);

         o     decide to adjourn the General Meeting to such day, time and place
               as he decides for the result of the poll to be declared.

65.3     If a poll is called, a SHAREHOLDER can vote either personally or by his
         proxy. If a SHAREHOLDER votes on a poll, he does not have to use all of
         his votes or cast all his votes in the same way.

66       WHERE THERE CANNOT BE A POLL
         Notwithstanding  any other provision in these  ARTICLES,  a poll is not
         allowed on a vote to elect a chairman  of a General  Meeting,  nor is a
         poll  allowed  on a vote to  adjourn  a  General  Meeting,  unless  the
         chairman of the General Meeting demands a poll.

67       A GENERAL  MEETING  CONTINUES  AFTER A POLL IS  DEMANDED
         A demand  for a poll on a  particular  matter  does not stop a  General
         Meeting  from  continuing  and  dealing  with  matters  other  than the
         question on which the poll was demanded.

68       TIMING OF A POLL
         A poll on a  resolution  to adjourn the General  Meeting  must be taken
         immediately at the General Meeting.  Any other poll can either be taken
         immediately  at the General  Meeting or within 30 days from the date it
         was demanded  and at a time and place  decided on by the  chairman.  No
         notice is  required  for a poll which is not taken  immediately  if the
         time and place at which it is to be taken are  announced at the General
         Meeting at which it is  demanded.  In any other  case,  at least  seven
         clear days' notice must be given specifying the time and place at which
         the poll is to be taken.

69       THE CHAIRMAN'S CASTING VOTE
         If the votes  are  equal,  either on a show of hands or on a poll,  the
         chairman of the General Meeting is entitled to a further, casting vote.
         This is in addition to any other votes which the chairman may have as a
         SHAREHOLDER, or as a proxy.

70       THE EFFECT OF A DECLARATION BY THE CHAIRMAN
         The following  applies when there is a vote by a show of hands,  and no
         poll  is  demanded,   or  any  demand  for  a  poll  is  withdrawn.   A
         corresponding  entry  in the  minute  book is  conclusive  proof of the
         following declarations by the chairman of the General Meeting:

         o     a resolution has been carried;

         o     a resolution has been carried unanimously;

         o     a resolution has been carried by a particular majority;

<PAGE>

         o     a resolution has been lost; or

         o     a resolution has been lost by a particular majority.

         There is no need to prove the validity,  number, or proportion of votes
         recorded for or against a resolution.


                                  VOTING RIGHTS


71       THE VOTES OF SHAREHOLDERS
         At a  General  Meeting,  on a show of hands  every  SHAREHOLDER  who is
         present in person and every person  present who has been duly appointed
         as a proxy  shall  have one vote,  provided  that  each such  person is
         entitled to attend and vote at that General  Meeting.  Where there is a
         poll,  a  SHAREHOLDER  who is  present  in person  (or by proxy) who is
         entitled  to be present  and to vote has one vote for every SHARE which
         he holds.  This is subject to any special rights or restrictions  which
         are  given to any  class of  SHARES  by,  or in  accordance  with,  the
         ARTICLES.

72       SHAREHOLDERS WHO OWE MONEY TO THE COMPANY
         Unless the ARTICLES provide otherwise, the only people who are entitled
         to attend  and/or vote at General  Meetings  or to  exercise  any other
         right conferred by being a SHAREHOLDER in relation to General Meetings,
         are  SHAREHOLDERS  who have paid the COMPANY  all calls,  and all other
         sums, relating to their SHARES which are due at the time of the General
         Meeting.  This applies both to attending the General Meeting personally
         and to appointing a proxy.

73       SUSPENSION OF RIGHTS ON NON-DISCLOSURE OF INTEREST
73.1     This Article applies if any SHAREHOLDER,  or any person appearing to be
         interested in SHARES held by that SHAREHOLDER, has been properly served
         with a notice under Section 212 of the  COMPANIES  ACT 1985,  requiring
         information  about interests in SHARES,  and has failed for a period of
         14 days  from the date of the  notice  to  supply  to the  COMPANY  the
         information required by that notice. Then (subject to the provisions of
         this Article and unless the directors otherwise decide) the SHAREHOLDER
         is not (for so long as the  failure  continues)  entitled  to attend or
         vote either  personally  or by proxy at a  SHAREHOLDERS'  MEETING or to
         exercise  any other  right in relation  to a  SHAREHOLDERS'  MEETING as
         holder of:

         o     the SHARES in  relation  to which the  default  occurred  (called
               DEFAULT SHARES);

         o     any further SHARES which are issued in respect of DEFAULT SHARES;
               and

         o     any other  SHARES  held by the  SHAREHOLDER  holding  the DEFAULT
               SHARES.

73.2     Any person who acquires  SHARES subject to  restrictions  under Article
         73.1 is subject to the same restrictions, unless:

         o     the transfer was an APPROVED TRANSFER (see Article 73.9); or

         o     the transfer was by a SHAREHOLDER  who was not himself in default
               in supplying the information required by the notice under Article
               73.1  and a  certificate  in  accordance  with  Article  73.3  is
               provided.

73.3     Where  the  default  SHARES  represent  0.25  per  cent  or more of the
         existing  SHARES  of a  class,  the  directors  can in  their  absolute
         discretion  by notice (a DIRECTION  NOTICE) to the  SHAREHOLDER  direct
         that:

<PAGE>

         o     any  dividend  or part of a dividend  or other  money which would
               otherwise  be payable on the DEFAULT  SHARES shall be retained by
               the COMPANY  (without any  liability  to pay  interest  when that
               dividend or money is finally paid to the SHAREHOLDER);

         o     the  SHAREHOLDER  will not be allowed to choose to receive SHARES
               in place of dividends in accordance with Article 135; and/or

         o     subject to Article 73.4, no transfer of any of the SHARES held by
               the SHAREHOLDER will be registered unless:

               o    either the  transfer is an APPROVED  TRANSFER  (see  Article
                    73.9);

               o    or the  SHAREHOLDER  is not  himself  in  default as regards
                    supplying the information required; and (in this case)

                    o    the transfer is of part only of his holding; and

                    o    when  presented  for  registration,  the  transfer  is
                         accompanied by a certificate by the SHAREHOLDER.  This
                         certificate  must  be in a  form  satisfactory  to the
                         directors and state that after due and careful enquiry
                         the  SHAREHOLDER  is satisfied that none of the SHARES
                         included in the transfer are DEFAULT SHARES.

73.4     Any direction  notice can treat SHARES of a SHAREHOLDER in CERTIFICATED
         and UNCERTIFICATED FORM as separate shareholdings and either apply only
         to SHARES in CERTIFICATED FORM or to SHARES in  UNCERTIFICATED  FORM or
         apply differently to SHARES in CERTIFICATED and UNCERTIFICATED FORM. In
         the case of SHARES in  UNCERTIFICATED  FORM the  directors can only use
         their  discretion to prevent a transfer if this is allowed by the CREST
         REGULATIONS.

73.5     The  COMPANY  must send a copy of the  DIRECTION  NOTICE to each  other
         person  who  appears  to be  interested  in the  SHARES  covered by the
         notice,  but if it  fails  to do  so,  this  does  not  invalidate  the
         DIRECTION NOTICE.

73.6     A  DIRECTION  NOTICE has the effect  which it states  while the default
         resulting  in the notice  continues.  It then  ceases to apply when the
         directors  decide  (which  they must do within one week of the  default
         being cured).  The COMPANY must give the SHAREHOLDER  immediate written
         notice of the directors' decision.

73.7     A  DIRECTION  NOTICE  also  ceases  to apply to any  SHARES  which  are
         transferred by a SHAREHOLDER in a transfer permitted under Article 73.3
         even where a DIRECTION NOTICE restricts transfers.

73.8     For the purposes of this Article a person is treated as appearing to be
         interested  in any SHARES if the  SHAREHOLDER  holding those SHARES has
         been served with a notice under  Section 212 of the  COMPANIES ACT 1985
         and:

         o     the SHAREHOLDER has named that person as being so interested; or

         o     (after taking into account the response of the SHAREHOLDER to the
               notice and any other relevant  information)  the COMPANY knows or
               reasonably  believes  that the  person in  question  is or may be
               interested in the SHARES.

73.9     For the  purposes  of this  Article a transfer of SHARES is an APPROVED
         TRANSFER if:

         o     it is a transfer of SHARES to an offeror under an acceptance of a
               TAKEOVER OFFER; or


<PAGE>

         o     the  directors  are  satisfied  that  the  transfer  is  made  in
               connection  with  a sale  in  good  faith  of  the  whole  of the
               beneficial  ownership of the SHARES to a person  unconnected with
               the SHAREHOLDER or with any person  appearing to be interested in
               the SHARES.  This  includes  such a sale made  through the LONDON
               STOCK  EXCHANGE  or any other stock  exchange  outside the UNITED
               KINGDOM on which the COMPANY'S  SHARES are normally  traded.  For
               this  purpose any  associate  (as that word is defined in Section
               435 of the  Insolvency  Act 1986) is included  amongst the people
               who are connected with the SHAREHOLDER or any person appearing to
               be interested in the SHARES.

73.10    Where a  person  who has an  interest  in  AMERICAN  DEPOSITARY  SHARES
         receives a notice under this Article 73, that person is considered  for
         the  purposes  of this  Article 73 to have an interest in the number of
         SHARES  represented  by  those  AMERICAN  DEPOSITARY  SHARES  which  is
         specified in the notice and not in the  remainder of the SHARES held by
         the ADR DEPOSITARY.

73.11    Where the ADR  DEPOSITARY  receives a notice under this Article 73, the
         ADR DEPOSITARY shall only be required to supply information relating to
         any person who has an interest in the SHARES held by the ADR DEPOSITARY
         which has been recorded by the ADR  DEPOSITARY  under the  arrangements
         made with the COMPANY (including in the PROXY REGISTER maintained under
         Article 163) when it was appointed as the ADR DEPOSITARY.

73.12    This  Article  does  not  restrict  in any  way the  provisions  of the
         COMPANIES  ACT which apply to failures  to comply  with  notices  under
         Section 212 of that Act.

74       VOTES OF SHAREHOLDERS WHO ARE OF UNSOUND MIND
74.1     This  Article 74 applies  where a court which  claims  jurisdiction  to
         protect  people who are unable to manage  their own affairs has made an
         order  detaining a  shareholder  or  appointing  a person to manage his
         property or affairs.

74.2     The  receiver or other  person  appointed by the court order to act for
         the SHAREHOLDER can vote for the SHAREHOLDER on a show of hands or on a
         poll at General  Meetings.  However,  this  Article only applies if the
         receiver  or  other  person  appointed  by the  court  delivers  to the
         TRANSFER  OFFICE (or the place stated in the notice for the delivery of
         the proxy form) at least 48 hours before the relevant  General  Meeting
         (or  adjourned  General  Meeting)  such  evidence as the  directors may
         require of such person's authority to act.

74.3     If the receiver or other person appointed by the court fails to deliver
         the appropriate evidence to the TRANSFER OFFICE (or the place stated in
         the proxy form) in  accordance  with  Article  74.2,  the right to vote
         shall not be exercisable.

75       THE VOTES OF JOINT HOLDERS
         Where a SHARE is held by joint  SHAREHOLDERs any one joint  SHAREHOLDER
         can vote at any  General  Meeting  (either  personally  or by proxy) in
         respect of such SHARE as if he were the only SHAREHOLDER.  If more than
         one of the joint  SHAREHOLDERS  votes (either  personally or by proxy),
         the only vote  which  will count is the vote of that one of them who is
         listed first on the REGISTER for the SHARE.

<PAGE>

                                     PROXIES


76       APPOINTMENT OF PROXIES
76.1     Any SHAREHOLDER  may appoint  another  person,  who need not be another
         SHAREHOLDER, as his proxy to act at a General Meeting on his behalf.

76.2     Proxies  may  also  be  appointed  to act at  General  Meetings  in the
         circumstances,  and in the manner, provided for in Articles 158.2, 162,
         164, 165 and 168, and Articles 76 to 80 should be read subject to their
         terms.

76.3     A  SHAREHOLDER  can  appoint  more than one proxy to attend on the same
         occasion.

77       COMPLETING PROXY FORMS
77.1     A proxy form:

         o     must be in writing; and

         o     can be in any form which is commonly  used,  or in any other form
               which the directors approve.

77.2     A proxy form given by:

         o     an individual  must be signed by the  SHAREHOLDER  appointing the
               proxy, or by an agent who has been properly appointed in writing;
               or

         o     a COMPANY must be sealed with the COMPANY'S  seal or signed by an
               officer who is authorised to act on behalf of the COMPANY.

         Unless the contrary is shown, the directors are entitled to assume that
         where a proxy form purports to have been signed by an officer on behalf
         of a COMPANY  that such  officer was duly  authorised  by such  COMPANY
         without  requiring  any  further  evidence.   Signatures  need  not  be
         witnessed.

77.3     All notices  convening  General Meetings which are sent to SHAREHOLDERS
         entitled to vote at the General  Meeting,  must,  at the expense of the
         COMPANY,  be  accompanied  by a proxy  form.  The proxy  form must make
         provision  for  two-way  voting  on  all  resolutions  intended  to  be
         proposed, other than resolutions which are merely procedural.

77.4     The  accidental  omission  to send  out a proxy  form to a  SHAREHOLDER
         entitled  to it (or non  receipt  by him of the  proxy  form)  will not
         invalidate any resolution  passed or proceedings at the General Meeting
         to which the proxy form relates.

78       DELIVERING PROXY FORMS
78.1     A proxy form must be delivered to the place stated in the notice of the
         General  Meeting,  or in the proxy form, or, if no place is stated,  to
         the TRANSFER  OFFICE or, if the directors  decide to accept  proxies by
         ELECTRONIC MAIL, in the way that they specify.  It must be delivered at
         least:

         o     48 hours before a General Meeting,  an adjourned  General Meeting
               or a poll taken on the same day as the meeting; or

         o     24 hours before a poll is taken,  if the poll is not taken on the
               same day as the General Meeting or adjourned General Meeting.


<PAGE>

78.2     To the extent that the COMPANIES  ACTS permit,  directors can decide to
         accept   proxies   delivered  by  ELECTRONIC   MAIL,   subject  to  any
         limitations,  restrictions  or  conditions  they  decide  to apply  and
         Articles  77.1 and 77.2 may be  disapplied  in relation to a proxy form
         delivered in this way.

78.3     If a proxy form is signed by an agent,  the power of  attorney or other
         authority relied on to sign it, or a copy which has been certified by a
         notary, or certified in some other way specified by the directors, must
         (if  required  by the  COMPANY)  be  delivered  with the proxy  form in
         accordance with the  instructions for delivery of proxy forms which are
         set out in the notice of General  Meeting or on the proxy form,  unless
         the power of  attorney  or other form of  authority  has  already  been
         registered with the COMPANY.

78.4     If this Article 78 is not complied  with, the proxy will not be able to
         act for the person who appointed him.

78.5     If a proxy form which  relates to  several  General  Meetings  has been
         properly  delivered  for  one  General  Meeting  or  adjourned  General
         Meeting,  it does not need to be delivered  again for any later General
         Meeting which the proxy form covers.

78.6     Unless the proxy form says otherwise,  it will be valid at an adjourned
         General Meeting as well as for the original General Meeting to which it
         relates.

78.7     A  SHAREHOLDER  can attend  and vote at a General  Meeting on a show of
         hands or on a poll even if he has  appointed a proxy to attend and vote
         at that meeting.  However, if he votes in person on a resolution,  then
         as  regards  that  resolution  his  appointment  of a proxy will not be
         valid.

79       CANCELLATION OF PROXY'S AUTHORITY
79.1     Any vote cast in the way a proxy form  authorises,  or any demand for a
         poll made by a proxy, will be valid even though:

         o     the SHAREHOLDER who appointed the proxy has died or is of unsound
               mind;

         o     the proxy form has been revoked; or

         o     the  authority  of the  person  who signed the proxy form for the
               SHAREHOLDER has been revoked.

79.2     However,  this  does not apply if  written  notice of the fact has been
         received  at the  TRANSFER  OFFICE (or at such other  place  within the
         UNITED  KINGDOM  which is  specified  for the deposit of proxy forms in
         accordance with these ARTICLES) before:

         o     the General Meeting or adjourned General Meeting starts; or

         o     the time fixed on a later day to take a poll,

         when the vote is taken or poll demanded.

80       AUTHORITY OF PROXIES
80.1     A proxy is entitled to speak at a General Meeting.

80.2     A proxy form gives the proxy the authority to demand a poll, or to join
         others  in  demanding  one.  A demand  for a poll made by a proxy for a
         SHAREHOLDER  is treated in the same way as a demand by the  SHAREHOLDER
         himself.

<PAGE>

80.3     Unless the proxy form provides otherwise, a proxy form entitles a proxy
         to vote on any amendment to a resolution put to the General Meeting for
         which it was given as the proxy thinks fit.

81       REPRESENTATIVES OF COMPANIES
81.1     A COMPANY which is a SHAREHOLDER can authorise any person to act as its
         representative  at any General  Meeting which it is entitled to attend.
         This person is called a COMPANY  REPRESENTATIVE.  The directors of that
         COMPANY must pass a resolution  to appoint the COMPANY  REPRESENTATIVE.
         If the governing body of that COMPANY is not a board of directors,  the
         resolution   can  be  passed   by  its   governing   body.   A  COMPANY
         REPRESENTATIVE  can  exercise  all the powers on behalf of the  COMPANY
         which the COMPANY could  exercise if it were an individual  SHAREHOLDER
         present at the General  Meeting in person.  This  includes the power to
         vote on a show of hands when the COMPANY  REPRESENTATIVE  is present in
         person at a General Meeting.

81.2     Any vote cast by a COMPANY REPRESENTATIVE,  and any demand he makes for
         a poll, is valid even if he is, for any reason, no longer authorised to
         represent the COMPANY.  However,  this does not apply if written notice
         of the fact that he is no longer  authorised  has been  received at the
         TRANSFER OFFICE (or at such other place within the UNITED KINGDOM which
         is specified  for the deposit of proxy forms in  accordance  with these
         ARTICLES) before the deadlines which apply to notice of cancellation of
         proxies under Article 79.

82       CHALLENGING VOTES
         Any  objection  to the right of any  person to vote or the way in which
         the votes have been  counted  must be made at the  General  Meeting (or
         adjourned  General Meeting) at which the vote is cast. If a vote is not
         disallowed at the General  Meeting,  it is valid for all purposes.  Any
         such objection must be raised with the chairman of the General  Meeting
         and will  only  change  the  decision  of the  General  Meeting  on any
         resolution if the chairman of the General Meeting decides that the vote
         cast may  have  affected  the  decision  of the  General  Meeting.  His
         decision on matters referred to him under this Article is final.


                                    DIRECTORS


83       THE NUMBER OF DIRECTORS
         There  must  be  at  least  three   directors   (other  than  ALTERNATE
         DIRECTORS),  but the  SHAREHOLDERS  can vary the number of directors by
         passing an ordinary resolution.

84       QUALIFICATION TO BE A DIRECTOR
         A  director  need not be a  SHAREHOLDER,  but a  director  who is not a
         SHAREHOLDER is entitled to attend and speak at SHAREHOLDERS' MEETINGS.

85       DIRECTORS' FEES AND EXPENSES
85.1     Each  of the  directors  shall  be paid a fee  for  his  services.  The
         directors  can  decide on the  amount,  timing and manner of payment of
         directors' fees, but the total of the fees paid to all of the directors
         (excluding  amounts paid as special PAY under Article 86,  amounts paid
         as expenses  under  Article 87 and any payments  under Article 88) must
         not exceed:

         o     (pound)1 million a year; or

<PAGE>

         o     any higher sum decided on by an ordinary  resolution at a General
               Meeting.

         This remuneration shall accrue from day to day.

85.2     Unless an ordinary resolution is passed which provides  otherwise,  the
         fees will be divided  between  some or all of the  directors in the way
         that  they  decide.  If they  fail to  decide,  the fees will be shared
         equally by the directors,  except that any director holding office as a
         director  for  only  part  of the  period  covered  by the  fee is only
         entitled to a pro rata share covering that broken period.

86       SPECIAL PAY
86.1     The directors can award special PAY if any director  performs  extra or
         special services of any kind including:

         o     holding any executive post;

         o     acting as chairman or deputy chairman (whether or not this office
               is executive or non- executive);

         o     travelling or staying outside his main residence for any business
               or purposes of the COMPANY; and

         o     serving on any committee of the directors.

86.2     Special PAY can take the form of salary,  commission or other  benefits
         or expenses or more than one of such forms or can be paid in some other
         way.  This is  decided  on by the  directors  and may be a fixed sum or
         percentage of profits or  otherwise.  Such special PAY can be either in
         addition to or instead of any other fees, expenses and other benefits a
         director may be entitled to receive.

87       DIRECTORS' EXPENSES
         In addition to any fees and expenses paid under Articles 85 and 86, the
         COMPANY will repay to a director all expenses properly incurred in:

         o     attending and returning from SHAREHOLDERS' MEETINGS;

         o     attending and returning from directors' meetings;

         o     attending  and  returning  from  meetings  of  committees  of the
               directors; or

         o     in or with a view to the performance of their duties.

88       DIRECTORS' PENSIONS AND OTHER BENEFITS
88.1     The directors may PAY or provide:

         o     pensions;

         o     annual payments;

         o     gratuities; or

         o     other allowances or benefits

         to any people who are, or who were, directors who had a salary or place
         of profit with the  COMPANY or with any COMPANY  which is or has been a
         SUBSIDIARY of the COMPANY or a


<PAGE>

         predecessor  in  business of the  COMPANY or any such  SUBSIDIARY.  The
         directors can decide to extend these  arrangements to any member of his
         family  (including  a spouse and a former  spouse) or to any person who
         was or is dependent on him. The directors can also decide to contribute
         (before  as well as after he  ceases  to  receive  a salary or occupy a
         place of profit) to any  scheme or fund or to pay  premiums  to a third
         party for these purposes.

88.2     No director or former  director  is  accountable  to the COMPANY or its
         SHAREHOLDERS  for a benefit of any kind given in  accordance  with this
         Article.  The receipt of a benefit of any kind given in accordance with
         this  Article  does not  prevent  a person  from  being or  becoming  a
         director.

89       APPOINTING DIRECTORS TO VARIOUS POSTS
89.1     The  directors  can  appoint  any  director  as  chairman,  or a deputy
         chairman,  or to any executive position on which they decide. So far as
         the  COMPANIES   ACTS  allow,   they  can  decide  on  how  long  these
         appointments  will be for, and on their terms.  Subject to the terms of
         any  contract  with  the  COMPANY,  they  can  also  vary or end  these
         appointments.

89.2     A director will  automatically  stop being chairman,  deputy  chairman,
         managing director, deputy managing director, joint managing director or
         assistant  managing  director  if he is no  longer  a  director.  Other
         executive  appointments  will only stop if the  contract or  resolution
         appointing the director to a post says so. If a director's  appointment
         ends because of this  Article,  this does not  prejudice  any claim for
         breach of contract against the COMPANY which may otherwise apply.

89.3     The directors can delegate to a director appointed to an executive post
         any of the powers which they jointly  have as  directors.  These powers
         can be  delegated  on such  terms  and  conditions  as  decided  by the
         directors  either in parallel  with,  or in place of, the powers of the
         directors  acting as a board.  The  directors  can  change the basis on
         which these powers are given or withdraw them from the executive.


                               CHANGING DIRECTORS


90       AGE LIMITS
90.1     Provisions of the COMPANIES ACTS which,  together with these  ARTICLES,
         would  restrict  the  appointment  of a director or require him to stop
         being a director  because he has reached a particular  age do not apply
         to the COMPANY. This includes  restrictions and requirements  involving
         special formalities once an age limit is reached.

90.2     However,  if it is proposed  that a director who has reached the age of
         70 be elected or  re-elected in a notice  convening a General  Meeting,
         the   director's  age  must  be  stated  in  the  notice  (or  document
         accompanying  such notice).  However,  the accidental  failure to state
         this will not invalidate the election or re-election of the director or
         any other proceedings at the General Meeting.

91       RETIRING DIRECTORS
         At each Annual General  Meeting all those directors who were elected or
         last  re-elected  at or before the Annual  General  Meeting held in the
         third calendar year before the current year shall automatically retire.

92       ELIGIBILITY FOR RE-ELECTION
         A retiring director is eligible for re-election.

<PAGE>

93       RE-ELECTING A DIRECTOR WHO IS RETIRING
93.1     At a General Meeting at which a director  retires (whether at an Annual
         General  Meeting or  otherwise),  he may be re-elected  (as long as the
         director  has not told the COMPANY in writing  that he does not wish to
         be  re-elected)  if the  SHAREHOLDERS  pass an ordinary  resolution  to
         re-elect him.

93.2     A director  retiring  at a General  Meeting  retires at the end of that
         meeting (or adjourned meeting). Where a retiring director is re-elected
         he continues as a director without a break.

94       ELECTION OF TWO OR MORE DIRECTORS
         A single  resolution  for the election of two or more directors is void
         unless the  SHAREHOLDERS  first  approve the putting of a resolution in
         this form by an earlier  procedural vote taken at the General  Meeting,
         with no votes cast against.

95       PEOPLE WHO CAN BE DIRECTORS
95.1     Only the  following  people can be elected  as  directors  at a General
         Meeting:

         o     A director who is retiring at the General Meeting;

         o     A person who is recommended by the directors; and

         o     A person who has been proposed by a  SHAREHOLDER  who is entitled
               to attend and vote at the General Meeting.

95.2     A SHAREHOLDER proposing a director in accordance with Article 95.1 must
         deliver to the REGISTERED OFFICE at least seven days before the General
         Meeting,  but not more than 42 days  before the  meeting  (this  period
         includes the date on which the notice is given):

         o     a signed letter stating that he intends to propose another person
               for election as director; and

         o     written  confirmation  from the person to be proposed  that he is
               willing to be elected.

96       THE  POWER TO FILL  VACANCIES  AND  APPOINT  EXTRA  DIRECTORS
96.1     The directors can appoint any person as an extra  director or to fill a
         casual  vacancy.  Any  director  appointed  in this  way  automatically
         retires at the next  General  Meeting  after his  appointment.  At this
         General Meeting he can be elected by the SHAREHOLDERS as a director.

96.2     At a  General  Meeting  the  SHAREHOLDERS  can  also  pass an  ordinary
         resolution to fill a casual vacancy or to appoint an extra director.

96.3     Extra  directors  can only be  appointed  under this  Article up to the
         limit (if any) on the total number of directors  under the ARTICLES (or
         any variation of the limit approved by the  SHAREHOLDERS  in accordance
         with the ARTICLES).

97       REMOVING AND APPOINTING DIRECTORS BY AN ORDINARY RESOLUTION
97.1     The SHAREHOLDERS can pass an ordinary  resolution to remove a director,
         even  though  his time in office has not ended.  This  applies  despite
         anything else in the ARTICLES,  or in any agreement between him and the
         COMPANY. Special notice of the ordinary resolution must be given to the
         COMPANY as required by the COMPANIES ACTS. But if a director is removed
         in this way, it will not affect any claim which he may have for damages
         for breach of any contract of service between him and the COMPANY.


<PAGE>

97.2     Subject to Article 95, the SHAREHOLDERS can pass an ordinary resolution
         to elect a person to replace a director who has been removed in the way
         described  in Article  97.1.  If no  director is  appointed  under this
         Article, the vacancy can be filled under Article 96.

97.3     Any  person  appointed  under  Article  97.2 will be  treated,  for the
         purpose of determining the time at which he is to retire,  as if he had
         become a director on the day on which the director he replaced was last
         elected.

98       WHEN DIRECTORS ARE DISQUALIFIED
98.1     Any director automatically ceases to be a director in any of the
         following circumstances if:

         o     a bankruptcy order is made against him;

         o     he makes any  arrangement  or  composition  with his creditors or
               applies for an interim order under Section 253 of the  Insolvency
               Act 1986 in connection  with a voluntary  arrangement  under that
               Act;

         o     a court  which  claims  jurisdiction  to  protect  people who are
               unable to manage  their own affairs  has made an order  detaining
               him or appointing a person to manage his property or affairs;

         o     he has missed directors'  meetings for a continuous period of six
               months, without permission from the directors,  and the directors
               pass a resolution removing him from office;

         o     he is prohibited  from being a director  under the COMPANIES ACTS
               or any power  conferred on the  directors or  SHAREHOLDERS  under
               these ARTICLES;

         o     except where his contract of service prevents him from resigning,
               he:

               (i)  delivers  to the  COMPANY  a written  notice of  resignation
                    signed by him or on his behalf; or

               (ii) offers  to  resign  and  the  directors  pass  a  resolution
                    accepting the offer;

         o     all the other directors sign a notice requiring him to resign. He
               will  cease to be a  director  when the  notice is served on him.
               Such a notice can consist of several  documents  in the same form
               signed by one or more directors.

98.2     When a director  stops being a director  for any  reason,  he will also
         automatically  cease  to be a member  of any  committee.  Removal  from
         office will be without  prejudice  to any claim which he or the COMPANY
         might bring in relation to any contract of service  between him and the
         COMPANY.


                               DIRECTORS' MEETINGS


99       DIRECTORS' MEETINGS
         The directors can decide when and where to have directors' meetings and
         how they shall be conducted,  and on the quorum.  They can also adjourn
         their meetings.

100      WHO CAN CALL DIRECTORS' MEETINGS
         A directors' meeting can be called by any director.  The SECRETARY must
         also call a directors' meeting if a director asks him to.

<PAGE>

101      HOW DIRECTORS' MEETINGS ARE CALLED
         Directors'  meetings are called by giving notice to all the  directors.
         This notice may be given to a director personally, by word of mouth, by
         notice  in  writing  (sent  to him at his  last  known  address)  or by
         ELECTRONIC  MAIL (sent to him at his last known  electronic  address or
         fax number).  Any director can waive notice of any directors'  meeting,
         including one which has already taken place.

102      QUORUM
102.1    If no other quorum is fixed by the  directors,  three  directors  are a
         quorum. A directors'  meeting at which a quorum is present can exercise
         all the powers, authorities and discretions of the directors whether by
         or under these ARTICLES or exercisable by the directors generally.

102.2    A person who holds office only as an ALTERNATE  DIRECTOR  shall, if his
         appointor is not present, be counted in the quorum.

102.3    A director  who ceases to be a director  at a  directors'  meeting  can
         continue  to be  present  and act as a  director  and be counted in the
         quorum until the end of that meeting if no other director objects and a
         quorum would not otherwise be present.

103      THE CHAIRMAN OF DIRECTORS' MEETINGS
103.1    The  directors  can elect any  director  as  Chairman or as one or more
         Deputy  Chairmen  for such  periods  as the  directors  decide.  If the
         Chairman is at a directors'  meeting, he will chair it. In his absence,
         the chair will be taken by a Deputy  Chairman,  if one is  present.  If
         there is no Chairman or Deputy Chairman  present within five minutes of
         the time when the directors' meeting is due to start, the directors who
         are  present can choose  which one of them will be the  Chairman of the
         directors' meeting.

103.2    Where there is more than one Deputy Chairman present at a meeting,  and
         the Chairman is not there,  the Deputy  Chairman to take the chair will
         be the longest serving Deputy Chairman present.

104      VOTING AT DIRECTORS' MEETINGS
         Matters  for  decision  which  arise at a  directors'  meeting  will be
         decided by a majority vote. The chairman of the meeting will not have a
         second, casting vote.

105      DIRECTORS CAN ACT EVEN IF THERE ARE VACANCIES
105.1    The remaining directors can continue to act even if one or more of them
         ceases to be a director. But if the number of directors falls below the
         minimum which applies under Article 83 (including any variation of that
         minimum  approved  by an  ordinary  resolution  of  SHAREHOLDERS),  the
         remaining director(s) can only:

         o     either appoint further directors to make up the shortfall; or

         o     call a General Meeting.

105.2    If no  director  or  directors  are  willing  or able to act under this
         Article,  any two  SHAREHOLDERS  can call a General  Meeting to appoint
         extra directors.

<PAGE>


106      DIRECTORS' MEETINGS BY VIDEO CONFERENCE AND TELEPHONE
106.1    Any or all of the directors,  or members of a committee,  can take part
         in a directors'  meeting of the directors or of a committee by way of a
         video  conference  or  conference  telephone,   or  similar  equipment,
         designed to allow everybody to take part in the directors' meeting.

106.2    Taking  part in this  way  will be  counted  as  being  present  at the
         directors'  meeting.  A directors'  meeting which takes place by way of
         video  conference,  conference  telephone or similar  equipment will be
         treated as taking place where most of the participants are. If there is
         no largest group,  directors'  meetings will be treated as taking place
         where the Chairman is.

106.3    A directors' meeting held in the way described in Article 106.1 will be
         valid as long as in one single place, or in places  connected by way of
         video conference,  telephone conference, or similar equipment, a quorum
         is present.

107      RESOLUTIONS IN WRITING
107.1    This Article applies to a written  resolution which is signed by all of
         the  directors or members of a committee  who would be entitled to vote
         on the  resolution at a directors'  meeting or at a committee  meeting.
         This kind of  resolution is just as valid and effective as a resolution
         passed by those  directors  at a directors'  meeting  which is properly
         called and held.

107.2    The  resolution  can be passed using several  copies of a document,  if
         each copy is signed by one or more directors. These copies can be faxed
         copies.

107.3    A written resolution signed by an ALTERNATE DIRECTOR does not need also
         to be signed by his appointor. If the written resolution is signed by a
         director who has appointed an ALTERNATE  DIRECTOR,  it does not need to
         be signed by the ALTERNATE DIRECTOR acting in that capacity.

107.4    A written resolution will be valid at the time it is signed by the last
         director.

108      THE VALIDITY OF DIRECTORS' ACTIONS
         Everything which is done by any directors'  meeting,  or by a committee
         of the directors,  or by a person acting as a director,  or as a member
         of a committee,  will, in favour of anyone  dealing with the COMPANY in
         good  faith,  be valid  even  though it is  discovered  later  that any
         director, or person acting as a director, was not properly appointed or
         elected.  This also applies if it is  discovered  later that anyone was
         disqualified from being a director,  or had ceased to be a director, or
         was not entitled to vote.  In any of these  cases,  in favour of anyone
         dealing with the COMPANY in good faith,  anything done will be as valid
         as if there was no defect or  irregularity  of the kind  referred to in
         this Article.


                              DIRECTORS' INTERESTS


109      DIRECTORS' INTERESTS IN TRANSACTIONS WITH THE COMPANY
109.1    If the COMPANIES  ACTS allow,  and if he has disclosed to the directors
         the nature and extent of his interest, a director can,  notwithstanding
         his being a director:

         (a)   be a party  to, or  otherwise  interested  in,  any  existing  or
               proposed contract, transaction or arrangement with the COMPANY or
               in which the COMPANY is otherwise interested;

         (b)   be a director  of, or occupy an office or place of profit  (other
               than as  auditor)  in,  and in any such case on terms  (including
               pay) which the directors  can decide,  or be employed by, or be a
               party  to any  existing  or  proposed  contract,  transaction  or
               arrangement with,

<PAGE>

               or  otherwise  be  interested  in, any  COMPANY  promoted  by the
               COMPANY or in which the COMPANY is otherwise interested; or

         (c)   alone (or any firm of which he is a partner,  employee  or member
               can) act in a  professional  capacity for the COMPANY (other than
               as auditor) and be paid for this.

109.2    A director will not, unless he agrees  otherwise,  have to hand over to
         the  COMPANY  any benefit  which he derives  from any of the  interests
         described  above,  and no contract,  transaction  or arrangement of the
         type described above will be liable to be avoided on the grounds of any
         director's interest or benefit.

109.3    If the COMPANY holds or owns SHARES in another  COMPANY,  the directors
         can exercise  votes  attached to such SHARES or if any of the directors
         are directors of such other COMPANY, they may vote as directors of that
         other COMPANY in such manner as they think fit.

110      WHEN DIRECTORS CAN VOTE ON THINGS IN WHICH THEY ARE INTERESTED
110.1    Unless  the  ARTICLES  say  otherwise,  a  director  cannot  vote  on a
         resolution  about a contract  or any other kind of proposal in which he
         has a material interest. For this purpose, any interest of a person who
         is connected  with a director  under  Section 346 of the  Companies Act
         1985 will be treated as if it were an interest of the director himself.
         However,  the  director can vote if the interest is only an interest in
         the COMPANY'S  SHARES,  debentures or other  securities.  If a director
         cannot  vote on a  resolution,  the  director  cannot be counted in the
         quorum when the directors vote on that resolution.

110.2    However,  if the COMPANIES ACTS permit,  a director can (in the absence
         of a material  interest other than one which is listed below) vote, and
         be counted in the quorum,  on any resolution about any of the following
         matters, namely:

         o     giving  him,  or any other  person,  any  guarantee,  security or
               indemnity for any money which he, or that other person,  has lent
               at the  request  of, or for the benefit of, the COMPANY or any of
               its SUBSIDIARY UNDERTAKINGS;

         o     giving him, or any other person, any security or an indemnity for
               any liability which he, or that other person, has incurred at the
               request,  or  for  the  benefit  of,  the  COMPANY  or any of its
               SUBSIDIARY UNDERTAKINGS;

         o     giving any guarantee, security or indemnity, to him, or any other
               person, for a debt or obligation which is owed by the COMPANY, or
               any of its  SUBSIDIARY  UNDERTAKINGS,  if the  director has taken
               responsibility  by giving a guarantee,  indemnity or security for
               some or all of that debt or obligation;

         o     any proposal  relating to an offer of any SHARES,  debentures  or
               other securities,  of or by the COMPANY, or any of its SUBSIDIARY
               UNDERTAKINGS,  if the director  takes part because he is a holder
               of SHARES, debentures or other securities, or if he takes part in
               the underwriting or sub-underwriting of the offer;

         o     any proposal  involving  any other  COMPANY in which the director
               (together  with any  person  connected  with the  director  under
               section 346 of the COMPANIES ACT 1985),  has any kind of interest
               (including  holding  any  position  in that  COMPANY,  or being a
               SHAREHOLDER of that  COMPANY).  But this exemption does not apply
               if he knows that he, and any people  connected  with him, hold an
               interest  in SHARES (as defined  for  sections  198 to 211 of the
               COMPANIES ACT 1985) representing 1 per cent or more of:


<PAGE>

               o    any class of equity  share  capital of such  COMPANY (or any
                    third COMPANY through which his interest is derived); or

               o    the voting rights in that COMPANY.

                 Any  such  interest  of 1 per cent or more is  treated  for the
                 purposes of this Article as being material interest;

         o     any  proposal  relating  to an  arrangement  for the  benefit  of
               employees of the COMPANY, or any of its SUBSIDIARY  UNDERTAKINGS,
               which only gives him benefits which are also  generally  given to
               the employees to whom the arrangement relates; or

         o     any proposal relating to any insurance which the COMPANY proposes
               to buy or renew for the  benefit of  directors,  or of a group of
               people which includes directors.

110.3    A director  cannot  vote or be  counted  in the quorum on a  resolution
         relating to appointing  that director to a position  within the COMPANY
         or any  COMPANY in which the  COMPANY  has an interest or the terms and
         termination of the appointment.

110.4    This Article applies if the directors are  considering  proposals about
         appointing  two or more  directors to positions with the COMPANY or any
         COMPANY in which the COMPANY has an  interest.  It also  applies if the
         directors   are   considering   the  terms  or   termination   of  such
         appointments.  These  proposals  can be  split  up to  deal  with  each
         director  separately.  If this is done,  each  director can vote and be
         included in the quorum for each  resolution,  except the one concerning
         him. But he cannot vote if the resolution  relates to appointing him to
         a COMPANY in which the COMPANY is  interested  in if he has an interest
         of 1 per  cent or  more in that  COMPANY  of the  nature  described  in
         Article 110.2.

110.5    If any  question  comes up at a  directors'  meeting  about  whether  a
         director has a material interest,  or whether he can vote or be counted
         in the quorum,  and the director  does not agree to abstain from voting
         on the issue or not be  counted in the  quorum,  the  question  must be
         referred to the chairman of the directors' meeting (unless the Chairman
         is the director in  question,  in which case the other  directors  will
         choose  another  amongst  them to act as chairman in dealing  with this
         question).  The Chairman's ruling about any other director is final and
         conclusive, unless the nature and extent of the director's interest has
         not been fairly disclosed to the other directors.

111      MORE ABOUT DIRECTORS' INTERESTS
         For the purpose of ARTICLES  109 and 110 and this  Article,  a director
         who is in any way interested  shall state the nature of his interest at
         a directors' meeting in accordance with the COMPANIES ACTS, and:

         o     a general  notice given to the  directors  that a director has an
               interest  of the  kind  stated  in the  notice  in any  contract,
               transaction or  arrangement  which involves any COMPANY or person
               identified in the notice is treated as a standing disclosure that
               the director has that interest;

         o     an interest of a person who is connected  with the director under
               section  346 of the  COMPANIES  ACT 1985  will be  treated  as an
               interest of the director;

         o     interests  (whether  his  or of any  person  connected  with  the
               director  under  section 346 of the COMPANIES ACT 1985) which are
               unknown to the  director and which it is  unreasonable  to expect
               him to know about are ignored.

<PAGE>

                              DIRECTORS' COMMITTEES


112      DELEGATING POWERS TO COMMITTEES
         The  directors  can delegate any of their powers,  or  discretions,  to
         committees  of  one  or  more   directors.   This  includes  powers  or
         discretions relating to directors' PAY or giving benefits to directors.
         If the directors have delegated any power or discretion to a committee,
         any  references  in these  ARTICLES  to using that power or  discretion
         include its use by the  committee.  Any committee  must comply with any
         regulations laid down by the directors.  These  regulations can require
         or  allow  people  who  are  not  directors  to be  co-opted  onto  the
         committee, and can give voting rights to co-opted members. But:

         o     there  must  be  more  directors  on a  committee  than  co-opted
               members; and

         o     a resolution of the committee is only  effective if a majority of
               the  members  of  the  committee  present  at  the  time  of  the
               resolution were directors.

113      COMMITTEE PROCEDURE
         If a committee includes two or more people, the Articles which regulate
         directors'  meetings and their  procedure  will also apply to committee
         meetings  (if  possible),   unless  these  are  inconsistent  with  any
         regulations  for the committee  which have been laid down under Article
         112.


                                DIRECTORS' POWERS


114      THE DIRECTORS' MANAGEMENT POWERS
114.1    The COMPANY'S  business will be managed by the directors.  They can use
         all the COMPANY'S  powers  except where the ARTICLES,  or the COMPANIES
         ACTS,  provide that powers can only be used by the SHAREHOLDERS  voting
         to do so at a General Meeting. The general management powers under this
         Article  are not  limited in any way by  specific  powers  given to the
         directors by other Articles.

114.2    The directors are, however, subject to:

         o     the provisions of the COMPANIES ACTS;

         o     the requirements of the MEMORANDUM or these ARTICLES; and

         o     any other  requirements  (whether  or not  consistent  with these
               ARTICLES)  which are  approved by the  SHAREHOLDERS  by passing a
               special resolution at a General Meeting.

         However,  if any change is made to the  MEMORANDUM or these ARTICLES or
         if the SHAREHOLDERS  approve a requirement  relating to something which
         the  directors  have already done which was within their  powers,  this
         will  not  invalidate  any  prior  act of  the  directors  which  would
         otherwise have been valid.

115      THE POWER TO ESTABLISH LOCAL BOARDS
115.1    The  directors  can set up  local  committees,  local  boards  or local
         agencies to manage any of the COMPANY'S  business.  These can be either
         in or outside the UNITED KINGDOM. The directors can appoint, remove and
         re-appoint anybody (who need not be a director) to be:

         o     members of any local committee, board or agency; or


<PAGE>

         o     managers or agents of the COMPANY.

115.2    The directors can:

         o     decide on the PAY and other  benefits of people  appointed  under
               this Article;

         o     delegate any of their authority, powers or discretions to:

               (i)   any local board or committee; or

               (ii)  any manager, or agent of the COMPANY;

         o     allow local committees or boards,  managers or agents to delegate
               to another person;

         o     allow the members of local committees, boards or agencies to fill
               any vacancies on them;

         o     allow the  members of local  committees,  boards or  agencies  to
               continue to act even though there are vacancies on them;

         o     remove any people they have appointed under this Article; and

         o     cancel or change an  appointment  or  delegation  made under this
               Article,  although this will not affect  anybody who acts in good
               faith  who  has  not  had  any  notice  of  any  cancellation  or
               variation.

         Any  appointment or delegation by the directors which is referred to in
         this  Article  can be on any terms  and  conditions  decided  on by the
         directors.

115.3    A person who is employed  by, or occupies an office  with,  the COMPANY
         may be given a title which  includes  the words  "Associate  Director".
         This will not imply that such  person is a director  of the  COMPANY or
         that he is  entitled to act as a director or be deemed to be a director
         for the purposes of these ARTICLES.

116      THE POWER TO APPOINT ATTORNEYS
116.1    The  directors  can appoint  anyone  (including  the members of a group
         which  changes  over time) as the  COMPANY'S  attorney or  attorneys by
         granting  a power of  attorney  or by  authorising  him or them in some
         other way. The attorney or attorneys  can either be appointed  directly
         by the  directors,  or the directors can give someone else the power to
         select  attorneys.  The directors  can decide on the purposes,  powers,
         authorities and discretions of attorneys.

116.2    The directors can decide for how long a power of attorney will last and
         they can apply any terms and  conditions  to it. The power of  attorney
         can also include any provisions  which the directors  decide on for the
         protection and  convenience of anybody  dealing with the attorney.  The
         power of attorney  can also allow the attorney to  sub-delegate  any or
         all of his power, authority or discretion to any other person.

117      BORROWING POWERS
         So far as the COMPANIES ACTS allow,  the directors can exercise all the
         powers of the COMPANY to:

         o     borrow money;

         o     issue  (subject to the provisions of the COMPANIES ACTS regarding
               authority to allot debentures convertible into SHARES) debentures
               and other securities; and

<PAGE>

         o     give any form of:

               o    guarantee; and

               o    security,  either  outright or as collateral and over all or
                    any of the  COMPANY'S  undertaking,  property  and  uncalled
                    capital,

               for any debt,  liability or  obligation  of the COMPANY or of any
               third party.

118      BORROWING RESTRICTIONS
118.1    The directors must:

         o     limit the BORROWINGS of the COMPANY and

         o     exercise  all  voting  and other  rights  or  powers  of  control
               exercisable   by  the  COMPANY  in  relation  to  its  SUBSIDIARY
               UNDERTAKINGS

         to  ensure  that  the  total  amount  of all  BORROWINGS  by the  GROUP
         outstanding at any time will not exceed:

         o     for the period from the date of the adoption of these ARTICLES to
               (and  including) the date of the approval by the directors of the
               GROUP'S audited financial statements for the year ending 31 March
               2000 the greater of:

               o    1.5 times the ADJUSTED TOTAL OF CAPITAL AND RESERVES at such
                    time; or

               o    (pound)15  billion (or its  equivalent in any other currency
                    or currencies) at such time; and

         o     at any time after the date of the  approval by the  directors  of
               the GROUP'S audited  financial  statements for the year ending 31
               March 2000,  1.5 times the ADJUSTED TOTAL OF CAPITAL AND RESERVES
               at such time.

         This limitation on BORROWINGS will only affect SUBSIDIARY  UNDERTAKINGS
         to the extent that the  directors  can restrict the  borrowings  of the
         SUBSIDIARY  UNDERTAKINGS  by exercising the rights or powers of control
         which the COMPANY has over its SUBSIDIARY UNDERTAKINGS. The COMPANY may
         consent in  advance  to  exceeding  the  borrowing  limit by passing an
         ordinary resolution at a General Meeting.

118.2    In this Article:

         GROUP means the COMPANY and its  SUBSIDIARY  UNDERTAKINGS  for the time
         being;

         ADJUSTED TOTAL OF CAPITAL AND RESERVES means the aggregate of the share
         capital  and  reserves  as shown  in the  latest  audited  consolidated
         balance sheet of the GROUP (including the amount PAID UP or credited as
         PAID UP on the issued share  capital of the COMPANY,  the share premium
         account,  capital redemption reserve, profit and loss account and other
         reserves included within the GROUP'S equity  SHAREHOLDERS'  funds) (the
         "RESERVES") but:

         o     adjusted as  appropriate  in respect of any variation to the PAID
               UP SHARE capital or reserves since the date of the latest audited
               consolidated   balance  sheet  as  recorded  within  the  monthly
               management accounting records of the GROUP prepared in accordance
               with  the  accounting   bases  and  principles   applied  in  the
               preparation of its latest audited consolidated balance sheet;

<PAGE>

         o     adding any amount  which has been  deducted  at any time from the
               RESERVES  of the  GROUP for  goodwill  arising  on  consolidation
               either by direct  charge to  RESERVES or by charge to the GROUP'S
               consolidated profit and loss account; and

         o     making  such other  adjustments  (if any) as the  auditors of the
               COMPANY consider appropriate.

         BORROWINGS   means  the  aggregate   amount  of  all   liabilities  and
         obligations of the GROUP which in accordance with the accounting  bases
         and  principles  of the GROUP are treated as  borrowings  in the latest
         audited consolidated balance sheet of the GROUP but:

         o     adjusted as appropriate in respect of any variation to borrowings
               since the date of the latest audited  consolidated  balance sheet
               as recorded within the monthly  management  accounting records of
               the GROUP prepared in accordance  with the  accounting  bases and
               principles  applied in its latest  audited  consolidated  balance
               sheet;

         o     excluding any  borrowings  under finance or structured  tax lease
               arrangements to the extent matched as part of those  arrangements
               by  deposits  of cash or cash  equivalent  investments  which are
               treated by the creditor  concerned as available to reduce its net
               exposure; and

         o     making  such other  adjustments  (if any) as the  auditors of the
               COMPANY consider appropriate.

118.3    The  determination  of the  COMPANY'S  auditors as to the amount of the
         ADJUSTED  TOTAL  OF  CAPITAL  AND  RESERVES  and the  total  amount  of
         BORROWINGS at any time shall be conclusive and binding on all concerned
         and for the purposes of their computation the COMPANY'S auditors may at
         their  discretion  make such further or other  adjustments  (if any) or
         determinations as they think fit. Nevertheless the directors may act in
         reliance on a bona fide estimate of the amount of the ADJUSTED TOTAL OF
         CAPITAL AND RESERVES and the total amount of BORROWINGS at any time and
         if in  consequence  the borrowing  limit is  inadvertently  exceeded an
         amount of borrowings  equal to the excess may be disregarded  until the
         expiration  of three  months  after  the date on which by  reason  of a
         determination  of the  COMPANY'S  auditors or otherwise  the  directors
         became aware that such a situation has or may have arisen.

118.4    No lender or other  person  dealing  with the GROUP  need be  concerned
         whether the borrowing  limit is observed.  No debt incurred or security
         given in breach of the borrowing  limit will be invalid or  ineffective
         unless the lender or the  recipient of the security had express  notice
         at the time when the debt was  incurred  or  security  given,  that the
         limit had been or would as a result be breached.


                               ALTERNATE DIRECTORS


119      ALTERNATE DIRECTORS
119.1    Any director may appoint any person (including another director) to act
         in his  place  (such  person is called  an  ALTERNATE  DIRECTOR).  Such
         appointment requires the approval of the directors, unless the proposed
         ALTERNATE  DIRECTOR  is  another  director.   A  director  appoints  an
         ALTERNATE  DIRECTOR by delivering a signed appointment (or in any other
         manner  which has been  approved by the  directors)  to the  REGISTERED
         OFFICE. An ALTERNATE DIRECTOR need not be a SHAREHOLDER.

<PAGE>

119.2    The  appointment  of  an  ALTERNATE   DIRECTOR  ends  if  the  director
         appointing him ceases to be a director, unless that director retires at
         a General  Meeting at which he is  re-elected  under  Article  93.1.  A
         director can also remove his  alternate by  delivering a signed  notice
         (or doing  something  else which has been  approved  by the  directors)
         delivered to the REGISTERED  OFFICE. An ALTERNATE  DIRECTOR can also be
         removed as an alternate by a resolution of the directors.

119.3    An  ALTERNATE  DIRECTOR is entitled  to receive  notices of  directors'
         meetings once he has given the COMPANY an address,  electronic  address
         or fax number to which  notices may be served on him. He is entitled to
         attend and vote as a director at any such meeting at which the director
         appointing him is not personally  present and generally at such meeting
         to perform all functions of the director  appointing him as a director.
         If he is himself a director or attends any such meeting as an alternate
         for more than one director, he will have one vote for each director for
         whom  he  acts  as an  alternate,  in  addition  to his  own  vote as a
         director.  However,  he may  not be  counted  more  than  once  for the
         purposes of the quorum.  If his appointor is temporarily  unable to act
         through ill health or  disability  his  signature to any  resolution in
         writing  of the  directors  is as  effective  as the  signature  of his
         appointor.

119.4    If the directors decide to allow this,  Article 119.3 also applies in a
         similar fashion to any meeting of a committee of which his appointor is
         a member.

119.5    An  ALTERNATE  DIRECTOR  shall be an officer of the  COMPANY  and shall
         alone be  responsible  to the Company for his own actions and mistakes.
         Except as said in this Article 119, an ALTERNATE DIRECTOR:

         o     does not have power to act as a director;

         o     is not  considered  to be a  director  for  the  purposes  of the
               ARTICLES;

         o     is not considered to be the agent of his appointor; and

         o     cannot appoint an ALTERNATE DIRECTOR.

119.6    Subject to the  COMPANIES  ACTS,  an ALTERNATE  DIRECTOR is entitled to
         contract  and  be   interested   in  and  benefit  from   contracts  or
         arrangements  or  transactions  and  to be  repaid  expenses  and to be
         indemnified to the same extent as if he were a director. However, he is
         not entitled to receive from the COMPANY as ALTERNATE DIRECTOR any PAY,
         except  only such  part (if any) of the PAY  otherwise  payable  to his
         appointor as such appointor may direct the COMPANY in writing to pay to
         his alternate.


                                  THE SECRETARY


120      THE SECRETARY AND DEPUTY AND ASSISTANT SECRETARIES
120.1    The SECRETARY is appointed by the  directors.  The directors  decide on
         the terms and period of his  appointment so long as allowed to do so by
         the COMPANIES  ACTS. The directors can also remove the  SECRETARY,  but
         this does not affect any claim for  damages  against  the  COMPANY  for
         breach of any contract between him and the COMPANY.

120.2    The  directors  can also  appoint  one or more  people  to be deputy or
         assistant secretary. Anything which the COMPANIES ACTS allow to be done
         by or to the secretary can, if there is no SECRETARY,  or he is for any
         reason not capable of doing what is required of him, also be done by or
         to any  deputy  or  assistant  secretary.  If  there  is no  deputy  or
         assistant  secretary  capable

<PAGE>

         of acting,  the  directors  can appoint any officer to do what would be
         required of the deputy or assistant secretary.

120.3    Anything  which the COMPANIES ACTS allow to be done by or to a director
         and the SECRETARY,  cannot be done by or to one person acting as both a
         director and a SECRETARY.


                                    THE SEAL


121      THE SEAL
121.1    The directors are responsible for arranging for the COMMON SEAL and any
         SECURITIES  SEAL to be kept safely.  The COMMON SEAL and any SECURITIES
         SEAL  can only be used  with the  authority  of the  directors  or of a
         committee  authorised by the directors to use it. The  SECURITIES  SEAL
         can be used  only for  sealing  securities  issued  by the  COMPANY  in
         CERTIFICATED  FORM  and  sealing   documents   creating  or  evidencing
         securities issued by the COMPANY.

121.2    Subject  to the  provisions  of these  ARTICLES  which  relate to share
         certificates, every document which is sealed using the COMMON SEAL must
         be signed personally by:

         o     one director and the SECRETARY; or

         o     two directors; or

         o     any other persons who are authorised to do so by the directors.

121.3    Where a signature is required to witness the COMMON SEAL, the directors
         may decide that the  individual  need not sign the document  personally
         but  that  his   signature   may  be   printed   on  it   mechanically,
         electronically or in any other way the directors approve.

121.4    Securities and documents which have the SECURITIES SEAL stamped on them
         do not need to be signed  unless the  directors or the  COMPANIES  ACTS
         require this.

121.5    The  directors  can use all the  powers  given  by the  COMPANIES  ACTS
         relating to official seals for use abroad.

121.6    Certificates  for debentures or other  securities of the COMPANY may be
         printed  in any way and may be sealed  and/or  signed for in any manner
         allowed by these ARTICLES.

         As long as it is allowed by the COMPANIES  ACTS, any document signed by
         one director and the  SECRETARY or by two directors and expressed to be
         entered  into by the  COMPANY  shall have the same  effect as if it had
         been made effective by using the COMMON SEAL. However no document which
         states  that it is intended to have effect as a deed shall be signed in
         this way  without  the  authority  of the  directors  or of a committee
         authorised by the directors to give such authority.


                            AUTHENTICATING DOCUMENTS


122      ESTABLISHING THAT DOCUMENTS ARE GENUINE
122.1    Any director, or the SECRETARY, has power to identify as genuine any of
         the  following  and to  certify  copies or  extracts  from them as true
         copies or extracts:

         o     any documents relating to the COMPANY'S constitution;

<PAGE>

         o     any  resolutions   passed  by  the  SHAREHOLDERS or any  class of
               SHAREHOLDERS,  or  by  the  directors  or  by  a committee of the
               directors; and

         o     any  books, documents,  records  or  accounts which relate to the
               COMPANY'S business.

         The directors can also delegate this power to other people.

122.2    When  any  books,    documents, records or accounts are not kept at the
         REGISTERed  OFFICE,  the officer of the COMPANY who has custody of them
         is treated  as a person who has been  authorised  by the  directors  to
         identify  them as genuine and to provide  certified  copies or extracts
         from them.

122.3    A  document  which  appears  to  be  a copy  of  a   resolution  or  an
         extract  from the minutes of any  meeting,  and which is certified as a
         copy or extract as  described in Article  122.1 or 122.2 is  conclusive
         evidence  for anyone who deals with the COMPANY on the  strength of the
         document that:

         o     the resolution has been properly passed; or

         o     the extract is a true and accurate record of the proceedings of a
               valid meeting.


                                    RESERVES


123      SETTING UP RESERVES
         The directors  can,  before  recommending  any dividend,  set aside any
         profits of the COMPANY and hold them in a reserve.  The  directors  can
         decide to use these sums for any  purpose  for which the profits of the
         COMPANY  can  lawfully  be used.  Sums held in a reserve  can either be
         employed in the business of the COMPANY or be invested.  The  directors
         can divide the reserve into separate funds for particular  purposes and
         alter the funds into which the reserve is divided.  The  directors  can
         also carry forward any profits without holding them in a reserve.


                                    DIVIDENDS


124      NO DIVIDENDS ARE PAYABLE EXCEPT OUT OF PROFITS
124.1    No dividend can be paid  otherwise  than  out of profits  available for
         for distribution under the COMPANIES ACTS.

124.2    The profits of the COMPANY which are  determined to be distributed will
         be used in the payment of dividends to  SHAREHOLDERS in accordance with
         with their respective rights and priorities.

125      FINAL DIVIDENDS
         The  directors  may  recommend  the amount of any final  dividend.  The
         SHAREHOLDERS  can  then  declare   dividends  by  passing  an  ordinary
         resolution,   but  the  amount   declared   cannot  exceed  the  amount
         recommended by the directors.

126      FIXED AND INTERIM DIVIDENDS
126.1    If the directors consider that the profits of the COMPANY  justify such
         payments, they can pay:

         o     fixed dividends on any class of SHARES carrying a fixed  dividend
               on the dates fixed for the payment of those dividends; and



<PAGE>


         o     interim  dividends on  SHARES of any class of any amounts and on
               any dates and for any period which they decide.

126.2    If  the  directors  act  in  good  faith,  they  are  not liable to any
         SHAREHOLDERS for any loss they may suffer because a lawful dividend has
         been paid under this Article on other SHARES which rank equally with or
         behind their SHARES.

127      DIVIDENDS NOT IN CASH
         If  the directors  recommend  this,  SHAREHOLDERs  can pass an ordinary
         resolution  to  direct  all  or  part  of a  dividend  to  be  paid  by
         distributing  specific  assets  (and in  particular  PAID-UP  SHARES or
         debentures of any other  COMPANY)  rather than cash. The directors must
         give  effect to that  resolution.  Where any  difficulty  arises on the
         distribution  and valuation of the assets,  the directors can settle it
         as they decide. In particular, they can:

         o     issue fractional certificates;

         o     value assets for distribution purposes;

         o     pay  cash  of  a  similar  value  to adjust the rights of persons
               entitled to the dividend; and/or

         o     transfer  any  assets  to  trustees  for  persons entitled to the
               dividend.

128      CALCULATION AND CURRENCY OF DIVIDENDS
128.1    All  dividends  will  be  divided  and paid in proportions based on the
         amounts which have  been  PAID-UP on the SHARES  during  any period for
         which the dividend is paid.  Sums which have been PAID-UP in advance of
         calls do not count in  calculating  the amount of a dividend to be paid
         on a SHARE. If the terms on which any SHARE is issued provide that such
         SHARE will be entitled to a dividend as if it were a fully PAID-UP,  or
         partly  PAID-UP,  SHARE  from a  particular  date  (in the  past or the
         future),  it will be entitled to a dividend on this basis. This Article
         applies unless the RIGHTS  attached to any SHARES,  or the terms of any
         SHARES, provide otherwise.

128.2    Unless  the  RIGHTS  attached  to  any  SHARES,  or  the  terms  of any
         SHARES,  or the ARTICLES provide  otherwise,  a dividend,  or any other
         money payable in respect of any SHARE,  can be paid to a SHAREHOLDER in
         whatever currency the directors decide,  using an appropriate  exchange
         rate selected by the directors for any currency  conversions  which are
         required.

129      DEDUCTING AMOUNTS OWING FROM DIVIDENDS AND OTHER MONEY
         If a SHAREHOLDER owes any money for calls on  SHARES, or money relating
         in any other way to SHARES, the directors can deduct  any of this money
         (as long as it is immediately payable) from:

         o     any dividend on any SHARES held by the SHAREHOLDER; or

         o     any  other money  payable by  the  COMPANY in connection with the
               SHARES.

         Money  deducted  in this  way can be  used to pay  amounts  owed to the
         COMPANY in connection with the SHARES.

130      PAYMENTS TO SHAREHOLDERS
130.1    Any dividend  or other money  payable in  cash  (whether in STERLING or
         foreign currency) relating to a SHARE can be paid:


<PAGE>


         o     by  cheque  or  warrant or any other similar financial instrument
               made  payable to  the  SHAREHOLDER who is entitled to it and sent
               direct  to  his  registered  address or, in  the  case  of  joint
               SHAREHOLDERS,  to  the  SHAREHOLDER  who  is  first  named in the
               REGISTER and sent direct to his registered address, or to someone
               someone   else   named  in  a  written   instruction   from   the
               SHAREHOLDER (or from all joint SHAREHOLDERS);

         o     in the case of  SHARES in UNCERTIFICATED  FORM,  by  the use of a
               RELEVANT SYSTEM;

         o     by inter-bank  transfer  or other  electronic means to an account
               named in a  written  instruction from  the  person  receiving the
               payment; and/or

         o     in some other  way agreed  between the  SHAREHOLDER (or all joint
               SHAREHOLDERS) and the COMPANY.

130.2    For joint  SHAREHOLDERS,  the COMPANY  can  rely  on  a  receipt  for a
         dividend or other money paid on SHARES from any one of them.

130.3    Cheques and  warrants  are sent,  and payment in any other way is made,
         made,  at the risk of the people  who are  entitled  to the money.  The
         COMPANY  is  treated  as  having  paid a  dividend  if such a cheque or
         warrant  is cleared  or if a payment  using a  RELEVANT  SYSTEM or bank
         transfer  or  other   electronic  means  is  made  in  accordance  with
         instructions given by the COMPANY.  The COMPANY will not be responsible
         for a payment which is lost or delayed.

130.4    The COMPANY  will not pay  interest on any  dividend or other money due
         to a SHAREHOLDER in respect of  his  SHARES, unless  the  rights of the
         SHARES provide otherwise.

131      RECORD DATES FOR PAYMENTS AND OTHER MATTERS
         Any dividend or  distribution on SHARES of any class can be paid to the
         holder or holders of the SHARES shown on the REGISTER,  at the close of
         business on whatever  day may be provided in the  resolution  declaring
         the  dividend  or  providing  for the  distribution.  The  dividend  or
         distribution  will be based on the number of SHARES  Registered on that
         day. This Article applies whether what is being done is the result of a
         resolution  of  the  directors  or a  resolution  passed  at a  General
         Meeting.  The date can be before any  relevant  resolution  was passed.
         This Article does not affect the rights to the dividend or distribution
         as between past and present SHAREHOLDERS.

132      DIVIDENDS WHICH ARE NOT CLAIMED
132.1    If a dividend  has not been claimed  for one  year after the passing of
         either  the  resolution  passed  at  a General  Meeting  declaring that
         dividend or the  resolution of the  directors  providing for payment of
         that dividend,  the directors may invest the dividend or use it in some
         other way for the benefit of the COMPANY until the dividend is  claimed
         If the directors pay  unclaimed dividends into a separate account,  the
         COMPANY will not be a  trustee  of the  money and will not be liable to
         pay any interest on it. If a dividend has not been claimed for 12 years
         after either the passing of the relevant  resolution  either  declaring
         that dividend  or  providing  for  payment of that  dividend,  it  will
         be forfeited and belong to the COMPANY again.

132.2    The COMPANY  can  stop  paying  dividends by  cheque,  warrant or other
         payment  order if  cheques,  warrants or other  payment  orders for two
         dividends in a row are sent back or not cashed.  The COMPANY must start
         paying  dividends  in this  way  again if the  SHAREHOLDER  or a person
         automatically entitled to the SHARES by law:

         o     claims  those dividends  in  writing  (before  they are forfeited
               under Article 132.1); and


<PAGE>


         o     does  not  tell  the  COMPANY to start paying future dividends in
               some other way.


133      WAIVER OF DIVIDENDS
         Where a SHAREHOLDER  wants to waive his  entitlement to all or any part
         of a  dividend,  he may do so by  delivering  a letter to that  effect,
         signed by him, to the COMPANY. If appropriate, the letter may be signed
         by whoever has become automatically  entitled to the SHARES by law. For
         the waiver to be effective,  the COMPANY must accept the letter and act
         on it.  The  COMPANY  may,  however,  decline  to act on the letter and
         continue to pay dividends to the SHAREHOLDER accordingly.


                              CAPITALISING RESERVES


134      CAPITALISING RESERVES
134.1    Subject to any special  rights  attaching to any  class of  SHARES, the
         SHAREHOLDERs can pass an ordinary resolution to allow  the directors to
         change into capital any sum which:

         o     is  part  of any of the  COMPANY'S  reserves  (including premiums
               received when any SHARES were issued, capital redemption reserves
               or other undistributable reserves); or

         o     the COMPANY is holding as undistributed profits.

134.2    Unless the ordinary  resolution states otherwise the directors will use
         the sum which is changed into capital for the ORDINARY  SHAREHOLDERS on
         the  REGISTER  at the close of business  on the day the  resolution  is
         passed (or another date stated in the  resolution or fixed as stated in
         the  resolution).  The  sum  set  aside  must be used to pay up in full
         SHARES of the COMPANY and to allot such SHARES and  distribute  them to
         holders  of  ORDINARY  SHARES as bonus  SHARES in  proportion  to their
         holdings  of  ORDINARY  SHARES at the time.  The SHARES can be ORDINARY
         SHARES or, if the rights of other existing SHARES allow this, SHARES of
         some other class.

134.3    If any difficulty arises in operating this Article,  the  directors can
         resolve it in any way which they decide. For example they can deal with
         entitlements  to  fractions  of  a  SHARE.  They  can  decide  that the
         benefit  of  fractions  of a  SHARE  belongs  to the  COMPANY  or  that
         fractions  of a SHARE are ignored or deal with  fractions of a SHARE in
         some other way.

134.4    The  directors  can  appoint  any  person to sign any contract with the
         COMPANY  on  behalf  of those  who are  entitled  to  SHARES  under the
         resolution. Such a contract is binding on all concerned.


                                 SCRIP DIVIDENDS

135.     ORDINARY SHAREHOLDERS CAN BE OFFERED THE RIGHT TO RECEIVE EXTRA SHARES
         INSTEAD OF CASH DIVIDENDS

135.1    The directors can offer ORDINARY  SHAREHOLDERS  the  right to choose to
         receive extra ORDINARY  SHARES,  which  are credited  as fully PAID-UP,
         instead of some or all of their cash dividend. Before they can do this,
         the SHAREHOLDERS  must have passed an ordinary  resolution  authorising
         the directors to make this offer.

135.2    The ordinary resolution can apply to a particular dividend or dividends
         (whether  declared or not).  Alternatively, it can apply to some or all
         of the dividends which may be declared or paid in


<PAGE>


         a specified  period.  The specified  period must end no later than five
         years after the ordinary resolution is passed.

135.3    The directors can offer ORDINARY  SHAREHOLDERS or persons automatically
         entitled by operation  of law the right to request new ORDINARY  SHARES
         instead of cash for:

         o     the next dividend; or

         o     all  future  dividends  (if  SHARES  are  made  available  as  an
               alternative  to a cash  dividend),  until they  tell  the COMPANY
               that they no longer wish to receive new ORDINARY SHARES.

         The directors can also allow  ORDINARY  SHAREHOLDERS  to choose between
         these alternatives.

135.4    An ORDINARY  SHAREHOLDER  opting for new SHARES is entitled to ORDINARY
         SHARES  whose total  RELEVANT  VALUE is as near as possible to the cash
         dividend  (disregarding any tax credit) he would have received,  but no
         greater than such cash dividend.

         The RELEVANT  VALUE of an ORDINARY  SHARE is a value  calculated in the
         manner  set  out  in  the  ordinary  resolution  or,  if  the  ordinary
         resolution does not set out how the RELEVANT VALUE of an ORDINARY SHARE
         is to be  calculated,  then the RELEVANT  VALUE of an ORDINARY SHARE is
         the average  value of the  ORDINARY  SHARES for the five  dealing  days
         starting from, and including,  the day when the SHARES are first quoted
         "ex  dividend".  This   average  value is worked  out from the  average
         middle market  quotations  for the ORDINARY  SHARES on the LONDON STOCK
         EXCHANGE,  as published in its Daily  Official  List. A certificate  or
         report from the  COMPANY'S  auditors  as to the amount of the  RELEVANT
         VALUE will be conclusive evidence of that amount.

135.5    After the  directors  have decided to apply this Article to a dividend,
         they must notify  eligible  ORDINARY  SHAREHOLDERS in writing (or where
         the COMPANIES ACTS permit, by ELECTRONIC MAIL) of their right to choose
         new ORDINARY  SHARES.  This notice should also set out the procedure by
         which the ORDINARY SHAREHOLDERS must notify the COMPANY if they wish to
         receive new ORDINARY SHARES.  Where ORDINARY  SHAREHOLDERS have already
         chosen to  receive  new  ORDINARY  SHARES  in place of all cash  future
         dividends,  if new ORDINARY SHARES are available,  the COMPANY will not
         notify them of a right to receive new  ORDINARY  SHARES.  Instead,  the
         COMPANY will remind them that they have  already  chosen to receive new
         ORDINARY  SHARES and  explain  to them how to tell the  COMPANY if they
         wish to start receiving cash dividends again.

135.6    The directors can set a minimum number of ORDINARY SHARES in respect of
         which the right to choose  new  ORDINARY  SHARES can be  exercised.  No
         ORDINARY  SHAREHOLDER  or person who is  automatically  entitled  to an
         ORDINARY SHARE by law will receive a fraction of a SHARE. The directors
         can decide  how to deal with any  fractions  left over and the  COMPANY
         can,  if the  directors  decide,  receive  the benefit of any or all of
         these.

135.7    The  directors can exclude or restrict the right to choose new ORDINARY
         SHARES, or make any other arrangements where they decide that:

         o    this is  necessary  or  convenient  to  deal  with  any  legal or
              or practical  problems  in  relation to holders of ORDINARY SHARES
              with registered addresses in  any  particular territory  under the
              laws  of  any   territory,  or  requirements  of  any   recognised
              regulatory body or stock exchange in any territory; or


<PAGE>


         o    special  formalities  would otherwise apply in connection with the
              offer of new  ORDINARY  SHARES  (including  RDINARY  SHARES  being
              represented by AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES); or

          o   it would be impractical or unduly onerous to give the right to any
              ORDINARY  SHAREHOLDER  or  that for some  other  reason  the offer
              should not be made to them.

135.8    If an ORDINARY  SHAREHOLDER  chooses to receive new ORDINARY SHARES, no
         dividend on the ORDINARY  SHARES for which he has chosen to receive new
         ORDINARY SHARES (which are called the ELECTED SHARES), will be declared
         or payable.  Instead, new ORDINARY SHARES will be allotted on the basis
         set out earlier in this Article.  To do this the directors will convert
         into capital a sum equal to the total nominal value of the new ORDINARY
         SHARES  to be  allotted.  They  will use this sum to pay up in full the
         appropriate number of new ORDINARY SHARES.  These will then be allotted
         and  distributed to the holders of the ELECTED SHARES as set out above.
         The sum to be converted into capital can be taken from any amount which
         is then in any reserve or fund  (including  the share premium  account,
         any  capital  redemption  reserve  and the  profit  and loss  account).
         Article 134 applies to this process,  so far as it is  consistent  with
         this Article 135.

135.9    The new ORDINARY  SHARES rank equally in all respects with the existing
         fully PAID-UP  ORDINARY  SHARES at the time the new ORDINARY SHARES are
         allotted.  The new  ORDINARY  SHARES are not  entitled  to share in the
         dividend from which they arose or any other dividend or distribution or
         other entitlement  which has been declared,  made or paid or is payable
         by reference to such record date or earlier record date.

135.10   Unless the directors decide  otherwise or the CREST  REGULATIONS or the
         rules of a RELEVANT SYSTEM require  otherwise,  any new ORDINARY SHARES
         which an ORDINARY  SHAREHOLDER has chosen to receive instead of some or
         all of his cash dividend will be:

         o     SHARES in UNCERTIFICATED FORM if the corresponding elected SHARES
               were UNCERTIFICATED SHARES on the record date for that  dividend;
               and

         o     SHARES  in CERTIFICATED FORM  if the corresponding elected SHARES
               were  SHARES  in  CERTIFICATED  FORM  on  the recorddate for that
               dividend.

135.11   The directors can decide that new ORDINARY SHARES will not be available
         in place of any cash dividend.  They can decide this at any time before
         new  ORDINARY  SHARES are allotted in place of such  dividend,  whether
         before  or after  ORDINARY  SHAREHOLDERS  have  chosen to  receive  new
         ORDINARY SHARES.

135.12   The  directors  have the power to do all acts and things they  consider
         necessary to give effect to this Article.


                                    ACCOUNTS


136      ACCOUNTING AND OTHER RECORDS
136.1    The directors must make sure that proper accounting records that comply
         with the  COMPANIES  ACTS are kept.  These  records  must  explain  the
         COMPANY'S transactions and show its financial position at any time with
         reasonable accuracy.

136.2    The directors must, in accordance with the COMPANIES ACTS,  ensure that
         the profit and loss accounts,  balance sheets,  group accounts (if any)
         and reports  specified  in the  COMPANIES  ACTS are  prepared  and laid
         before the COMPANY at a General Meeting.


<PAGE>


136.3    The auditors' report must be laid before the COMPANY in General Meeting
         and must be open for inspection as required by the COMPANIES ACTS.

137      LOCATION AND INSPECTION OF RECORDS
137.1    The accounting records must be kept:

         o     at the REGISTERED OFFICE; or

         o     at  any   other place which  the  COMPANIES  ACTS  allow  and the
               directors decide on.

137.2    The COMPANY'S  officers always have the right to inspect the accounting
         records.

138.1    No  SHAREHOLDER  (other than a SHAREHOLDER  who is also an officer) has
         any right to inspect any books or papers of the COMPANY unless:

         o     the  COMPANIES  ACTS or a proper court order give him that right;
               or

         o     the directors authorise him to do so; or

         o     he is authorised by an ordinary resolution to do so.


138      SENDING COPIES OF ACCOUNTS AND OTHER DOCUMENTS

138.1    This  Article  applies to every  directors'  and  auditors'  report and
         balance  sheet  and  profit  and loss  account  to be laid  before  the
         SHAREHOLDERS  at a General  Meeting with any other  document  which the
         COMPANIES ACTS requires to be attached to these.

138.2    Copies of the  documents  set out in Article 138.1 must be delivered or
         sent  by  post to the  SHAREHOLDERS  and  debenture  holders  at  their
         Registered  addresses and to all other people to whom the ARTICLES,  or
         the COMPANIES ACTS or the requirements of the LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE (or
         of any other  stock  exchange  on which all or any of the SHARES of the
         COMPANY have been  admitted  for  listing)  require the COMPANY to send
         them.  This must be done at least 21 days before the  relevant  General
         Meeting.  However,  the  COMPANY  need  not  send  these  documents  to
         SHAREHOLDERS  who are sent summary  financial  statements in accordance
         with the COMPANIES ACTS.

138.2    SHAREHOLDERS or debenture  holders who are not sent copies of the above
         documents  in  Article  138.2  can  receive  a copy  free of  charge by
         applying to the COMPANY at the REGISTERED OFFICE.


                                    AUDITORS


139      ACTS OF AUDITORS
         The directors must appoint auditors for the COMPANY. The duties of the
         auditors will be regulated in accordance with the COMPANIES ACTS. So
         far as the COMPANIES ACTS allow, the actions of a person acting as an
         auditor are valid in favour of anyone dealing with the COMPANY in good
         faith, even if there was some defect in the person's appointment or
         qualification to act as an auditor.

140      AUDITORS AT GENERAL MEETINGS
         The COMPANY'S  auditor can attend any General Meeting.  He can speak at
         General Meetings on any business which is relevant to him as auditor.


<PAGE>

                                     NOTICES


141      SERVING AND DELIVERING NOTICES AND OTHER DOCUMENTS

141.1    The COMPANY can serve or deliver any offer, notice or other document,
         including a SHARE certificate, on or to a SHAREHOLDER:

         o    personally;

         o    by posting it in a letter (with postage paid) to the SHAREHOLDER'S
              registered address or by causing it to be left at that  address in
              some other way; or

         o    so far as the  COMPANIES  ACTS allow  (and  except in relation  to
              share certificates),  by  electronic mail to an electronic address
              or fax number in the UNITED KINGDOM notified by the SHAREHOLDER in
              writing.

141.2    If the COMPANY  cannot  effectively  call a General  Meeting by sending
         notices  through the post,  because the post is suspended or restricted
         in the UNITED  KINGDOM,  the directors can call the General  Meeting by
         publishing a notice in at least one UNITED KINGDOM national  newspaper.
         Notice  published in this way will be treated as being properly  served
         on SHAREHOLDERS  who are entitled to receive it at noon on the day when
         the advertisement first appears. If it becomes possible to use the post
         again more than seven days before the General Meeting, the COMPANY must
         send confirmation of the notice by post.

141.3    Any notice  given by the  COMPANY  to its  SHAREHOLDERS  (except  for a
         notice convening a SHAREHOLDERS' meeting) can (if it is not possible to
         send  a  notice  by  post)  be   sufficiently   given  by   placing  an
         advertisement of the notice once in at least one national newspaper.

141.4    However,  Articles  141  to  146 do not  affect  any  provision  of the
         COMPANIES ACTS requiring offers, notices or documents to be served in a
         particular way.

142      NOTICES TO JOINT HOLDERS
         When a notice or document is to be given to joint  SHAREHOLDERs it must
         be given to the joint  SHAREHOLDER  who is listed first on the REGISTER
         for the SHARE or SHARES,  but ignoring any joint SHAREHOLDER  without a
         UNITED KINGDOM address under Article 143. A notice given in this way is
         treated as given to all of the joint holders.

143      NOTICES FOR SHAREHOLDERS WITH FOREIGN ADDRESSES
         This Article applies to a SHAREHOLDER  whose address on the REGISTER is
         outside the UNITED  KINGDOM.  He can give the COMPANY a UNITED  KINGDOM
         address where notices or documents can be served on him. If he does, he
         is entitled to have notices or documents served on him at that address.
         Otherwise, he is not entitled to receive any notices from the COMPANY.

144      WHEN NOTICES ARE SERVED
144.1    If a notice or document is delivered  or served by hand,  it is treated
         as  being  delivered  or  served  at  the  time  it is  handed  to  the
         SHAREHOLDER or left at his registered address.

144.2    If a notice or document is sent through the post, it is treated as
         being served or delivered at the expiration of 24 hours after it was
         posted in the UNITED KINGDOM.


<PAGE>


144.3    It  can  be  proved  conclusively  that  a notice or other document was
         served by post by showing  that the envelope  containing  the notice or
         document was:

         o     properly addressed and

         o     put into the post and sent with postage prepaid.

144.4    To the extent  permitted  by the  COMPANIES  ACTS and these  ARTICLES a
         notice or document sent by  ELECTRONIC  MAIL is treated as being served
         or delivered at the expiration of two hours from the time on the day it
         was sent.

144.5    If a notice is given by advertisement, it is treated as being served or
         delivered on the day on which the advertisement appears.

145      SERVING  NOTICES AND  DOCUMENTS  ON  SHAREHOLDERS  WHO HAVE DIED OR ARE
         BANKRUPT This Article  applies where a SHAREHOLDER  has died, or become
         bankrupt or has become of unsound  mind,  but is still  registered as a
         SHAREHOLDER.  It applies  whether he is  registered  as a sole or joint
         SHAREHOLDER.  If any  notice,  or  other  document,  is  served  on the
         SHAREHOLDER  named on the REGISTER,  or sent to him in accordance  with
         the  ARTICLES,  this will be valid  despite his death or  bankruptcy or
         becoming of unsound  mind.  This applies even if the COMPANY knew about
         these things.  If notices or documents are served or sent in accordance
         with this  Article,  there is no need to send them to, or serve them in
         any other way on any other people who may be involved.

146      IF DOCUMENTS ARE ACCIDENTALLY NOT SENT
         If any  notice,  or other  document  relating  to any  meeting or other
         proceeding,  is accidentally not sent, or is not received,  the meeting
         or other proceeding will not be invalid as a result.


                               MINUTES AND RECORDS

147      MINUTES
147.1    The  directors  must ensure that  minutes are entered in books kept for
         the purpose of:

         o     all appointments of officers made by the directors;

         o     the names of the directors present at each directors' meeting and
               of any committee of the directors;

         o     all resolutions and proceedings at all General Meetings of the
               COMPANY, the holders of any class of SHARES in the COMPANY, the
               directors and any committees of the directors;

         and every  director  present at any  directors'  meeting  or  committee
         meeting must sign his name in a book to be kept for that purpose.

147.2    If any such minute purports to be signed by the chairman of the meeting
         at which the proceedings took place or by the chairman of the next
         succeeding meeting this shall be conclusive evidence of the
         proceedings.

148      AVAILABILITY  OF RECORDS FOR  INSPECTION AND NOTIFYING THE REGISTRAR OF
         COMPANIES

148.1    The COMPANY must keep and make available for inspection as required by
         the COMPANIES ACTS:


<PAGE>


          o    a register of the directors  and SECRETARY which must include all
               information required by the COMPANIES ACTS (and from time to time
               the  COMPANY  must  notify the  registrar of companies of changes
               to the register and the date of the change in the manner required
               by the Acts);

          o    copies and  memoranda  of  directors' service  contracts with the
               COMPANY and any of its SUBSIDIARIES;

          o    a  register  of  directors'  interests  in  SHARES or  debentures
               of the COMPANY or any other body  corporate,  being the COMPANY'S
               SUBSIDIARY or  holding  company or a  SUBSIDIARY of the COMPANY'S
               holding company.  This register  must be produced and remain open
               at each Annual General Meeting; and

          o    a register for recording information relating to interests in the
               share capital of the COMPANY.

148.2    The directors  must ensure that a register is kept in  accordance  with
         the COMPANIES ACTS of all charges  specifically  affecting  property of
         the COMPANY and of all floating  charges relating to assets or property
         of the COMPANY,  and the directors  must comply with the COMPANIES ACTS
         in relation to registration of charges.


                                   WINDING UP


149      DIRECTORS' POWER TO PETITION
         The  directors  can  present a petition to the Court in the name and on
         behalf of the COMPANY for the COMPANY to be wound up.


150      DISTRIBUTION OF ASSETS IN KIND
         If the COMPANY is wound up (whether the liquidation is voluntary, under
         supervision of the Court, or by the Court) the liquidator can, with the
         authority of an extraordinary resolution passed by the SHAREHOLDERS and
         any other  sanction  required by the COMPANIES  ACTS,  divide among the
         SHAREHOLDERS  the whole or any part of the assets of the COMPANY.  This
         applies whether the assets consist of property of one kind or different
         kinds.  For this purpose,  the  liquidator  can place whatever value he
         considers fair upon any property and decide how the division is carried
         out as between  SHAREHOLDERS or different classes of SHAREHOLDERS.  The
         liquidator can also, with the authority of an extraordinary  resolution
         passed by the  SHAREHOLDERS  and any  other  sanction  required  by the
         COMPANIES  ACTS,  transfer any part of the assets to trustees  upon any
         trusts for the benefit of  SHAREHOLDERS  which the liquidator  decides.
         However no past or present  SHAREHOLDER  can be compelled to accept any
         SHARES or other securities under this Article which carry a liability.


                              DESTROYING DOCUMENTS


151      DESTROYING DOCUMENTS

151.1    The COMPANY can destroy all:

         o     forms of transfer of SHARES,  and  documents  sent  to support a
               transfer,  and  any  other  documents  which  were  the basis for
               making an entry on the REGISTER, after six years from the date of
               registration;


<PAGE>


          o    dividend payment instructions  and  notifications of a change  of
               address  or   name,  after  two years  from the  date  these were
               registered; and

          o    cancelled share certificates, one year  after  the date they were
               cancelled.

151.2    A document  destroyed in accordance  with Article 151.1 is conclusively
         treated as having been a valid and  effective  document  in  accordance
         with the COMPANY'S records relating to the document.  Any action of the
         COMPANY in  dealing  with the  document  in  accordance  with its terms
         before it was destroyed is conclusively treated as properly taken.

151.3    ARTICLES 151.1 and 151.2 only apply to documents which are destroyed in
         good faith and if the COMPANY has not been  informed  that  keeping the
         documents is relevant to any claim.

151.4    For documents  relating to SHARES in  UNCERTIFICATED  FORM, the COMPANY
         must also comply  with any rules (as defined in the CREST  REGULATIONS)
         which limit its ability to destroy these documents.

151.5    This Article does not make the COMPANY liable if it:

         o     destroys a document earlier than referred to in Article 151.1; or

         o     would not be liable if this Article did not exist.

151.6    This Article  applies whether a document is destroyed or disposed of in
         any other manner.


                             INDEMNITY AND INSURANCE

152      INDEMNITY

152.1    So far as the COMPANIES ACTS allow, every director,  SECRETARY or other
         officer of the COMPANY shall be  indemnified  by the COMPANY out of its
         own funds against all costs, charges,  losses, expenses and liabilities
         incurred by him:

         o     in performing or omitting to perform his duties; and/or

         o     in exercising or omitting to exercise his powers; and/or

         o     in purporting to do any of these things; and/or

         o     otherwise in relation to or in connection with his duties, powers
               or office.

152.2    So far as the COMPANIES ACTS allow, every director,  SECRETARY or other
         officer of the COMPANY is exempted  from any  liability  to the COMPANY
         where  that  liability  would be covered  by the  indemnity  in Article
         152.1.


153      INSURANCE

153.1    For the purpose of this  Article  each of the  following  is a RELEVANT
         COMPANY:

         o     the COMPANY;

         o     any holding company of the COMPANY;

         o     any COMPANY in which the COMPANY or its holding company or any of
               the predecessors of the  COMPANY or of its holding company has or
               had any interest, whether direct or indirect; and


<PAGE>

         o     any COMPANY which is in any way allied to or associated  with the
               COMPANY,  or any  SUBSIDIARY  UNDERTAKING  of the COMPANY or such
               other COMPANY.

153.2    Without  limiting Article 152 in any way, the directors can arrange for
         the COMPANY to purchase and maintain  insurance  for or for the benefit
         of any persons who are or were at any time:

         o     directors, officers or employees of any RELEVANT COMPANY; or

         o     trustees of any pension fund or employees'  share scheme in which
               employees of any RELEVANT COMPANY are interested.

         This includes, for example, insurance against any liability incurred by
         them for any act or omission:

         o     in performing or omitting to perform their duties; and/or

         o     in exercising or omitting to exercise their powers; and/or

         o     in claiming to do any of these things; and/or

         o     otherwise in relation to their duties, powers or offices.


                                 SHARE WARRANTS


154     ISSUE OF SHARE WARRANTS

154.1    The COMPANY can issue SHARE WARRANTS which state that the bearer of the
         SHARE  WARRANT  ("BEARER")  is entitled to the SHARES  specified in the
         SHARE  WARRANT.  The COMPANY can only do this in a way which is allowed
         under the COMPANIES ACTS and in Articles 154 to 161. SHARE WARRANTS can
         provide for the  payment of future  dividends  and other  distributions
         relating to the SHARES. Payment can be made by exchanging coupons which
         can be  attached to the SHARE  WARRANTS,  or in any other way which the
         directors determine.

154.2    The BEARER of a SHARE WARRANT is entitled to the number of SHARES which
         are  specified  in it. These  SHARES can be  transferred  by one person
         delivering the SHARE WARRANT to another.

154.3    Subject to Article 154.2,  the  provisions of the ARTICLES  relating to
         SHARE  certificates  and  transferring  SHARES  do not  apply  to SHARE
         WARRANTS.

154.4    Each SHARE WARRANT must be issued under the SEAL.

154.5    The directors can decide on the language and form of, and the number of
         SHARES represented by, each SHARE WARRANT.

155      DIRECTORS CAN ACCEPT A CERTIFICATE INSTEAD OF A SHARE WARRANT

155.1    The directors can accept a certificate  from the persons referred to in
         Article  155.2  stating  that they  hold  SHARE  WARRANTS  on behalf of
         someone  named in the  certificate  as proof of matters set out in such
         certificate.  The  certificate  will be in such  form as the  directors
         decide  (including  details  of the number of SHARES to which the SHARE
         WARRANT relates).

155.2    The only  people who may deliver a  certificate  to the COMPANY are the
         ADR  DEPOSITARY  or any bank or agent which has been  appointed  by the
         COMPANY. For the purposes of Articles 154 to 160, the COMPANY can treat
         the deposit of the  certificate  as though the SHARE WARRANT itself had
         been deposited at the TRANSFER OFFICE.


<PAGE>


155.3    As long as the  certificate is in a form agreed by the  directors,  the
         COMPANY does not need to make any further  enquiry into the accuracy of
         the information contained in the certificate.

156      REQUESTING A SHARE WARRANT

156.1    A SHARE  WARRANT  will  only be  issued if a  SHAREHOLDER  requests  in
         writing  that a SHARE  WARRANT  is issued for some or all of the SHARES
         which are registered in his name.

156.2    The request must be addressed to the directors at the TRANSFER  OFFICE.
         The directors can specify the form of the request, and can require that
         evidence is sent with the  request to prove the  identity of the person
         making the request and his right to the SHARES.  The  directors  do not
         have to agree to this request.

156.3    Where a SHAREHOLDER requests that SHARE WARRANTS are issued in relation
         to SHARES  registered in his name, and there are share  certificates in
         respect of those  SHARES,  a SHARE WARRANT will only be issued once the
         share  certificates  have been  delivered  to the  TRANSFER  OFFICE for
         cancellation.

156.4    A person who requests a SHARE WARRANT  (including a person requesting a
         SHARE  WARRANT  in the  circumstances  described  in  Article  157)  is
         responsible  (and will  re-imburse  the  COMPANY) for all and any stamp
         duties, stamp duty reserve tax, bearer instrument duty, taxes, charges,
         fees,  interest and penalties  payable in connection  with the issue of
         the SHARE  WARRANTS.  This  Article  156.4  applies  unless  the person
         requesting the SHARE WARRANT agrees otherwise with the COMPANY.

157      REPLACING SHARE WARRANTS

157.1    If a SHARE WARRANT is damaged or defaced,  the BEARER can request a new
         one,  once he  returns  the  damaged or  defaced  SHARE  WARRANT to the
         directors  at the  TRANSFER  OFFICE.  Once any  payments  of the  types
         described in Article  156.4 are made (if any), a new SHARE WARRANT will
         be issued.

157.2    If a SHARE WARRANT is said to have been lost, stolen or destroyed,  the
         directors can issue a replacement (although they do not have to do so).
         The directors can require  satisfactory  evidence of the loss, theft or
         destruction, an indemnity, the payment of any exceptional out of pocket
         expenses,  and payments of the types  described in Article 156.4 before
         issuing a replacement.

157.3    The Bearer can ask the  directors to cancel his existing  SHARE WARRANT
         and  replace  it with  two (or  more)  SHARE  WARRANTS  which  together
         represent  the same number of SHARES  which the  original  single SHARE
         WARRANT  represented.  The  directors  do not have to comply  with this
         request.  If they do, the BEARER will have to  surrender  his  original
         SHARE WARRANT and can be required by the directors to make any payments
         of the types  described in Article 156.4 before the new SHARE  WARRANTS
         are issued.

158      RIGHTS OF THE BEARER

158.1    The  BEARER  (or a  person  who has  deposited  his  SHARE  WARRANT  in
         accordance  with Article 158.2 or if the  directors so decide,  Article
         155.2)  shall be entitled to the same rights and be subject to the same
         obligations  as those to which he would be  entitled  or  subject if he
         were the  registered  holder of the  SHARES to which the SHARE  WARRANT
         relates. This is subject to the provisions of Articles 154 to 161.


<PAGE>


158.2    Where a BEARER  deposits  his SHARE  WARRANT,  together  with a written
         declaration  giving his name and address,  at the  TRANSFER  OFFICE (or
         some other place  specified by the  directors) he has certain rights at
         any General  Meeting  provided  that such SHARE WARRANT is deposited at
         least 48 hours in  advance  of such  meeting.  For as long as the SHARE
         WARRANT remains so deposited, the person who deposited it will have the
         following  rights as if he were the registered  holder from the time of
         deposit  of the  SHARES  specified  in the SHARE  WARRANT  at a General
         Meeting:

         o     the right to sign a form requiring a General Meeting;

         o     the right to give notice of his intention to submit a resolution
               at a General Meeting;

         o     the right to attend, speak and vote, appoint a proxy and exercise
               the other rights of a SHAREHOLDER at a General Meeting.

158.3    Any SHARE WARRANT  which is deposited in accordance  with Article 158.2
         must remain deposited until the end of the General Meeting at which the
         person  who  deposited  the  SHARE  WARRANT  desires  to  attend  or be
         represented.

158.4    If a person  presents  a SHARE  WARRANT  at the  TRANSFER  OFFICE,  the
         COMPANY  is  entitled  to assume  that this  person is the owner of the
         SHARE WARRANT.  The COMPANY can pay dividends or moneys relating to the
         SHARES  specified  in the SHARE  WARRANT  which are due to this  person
         either to such person or to an account specified by him. If the COMPANY
         does this, it shall have  performed its obligation to pay that dividend
         or those moneys.

159      BEARERS OF SHARE WARRANTS  PARTICIPATING IN SECURITIES  OFFERS

159.1    In the case of a  SECURITIES  OFFER,  there is no need to  contact  any
         Bearer individually.  Instead, all the COMPANY need do is advertise the
         details of the SECURITIES  OFFER in a leading  UNITED KINGDOM  national
         daily newspaper (and any other newspapers the directors decide on).

159.2    If, following the publication of the  advertisement  referred to above,
         the BEARER deposits the SHARE WARRANT (or, if  appropriate,  the coupon
         attached to the SHARE  WARRANT) at the  TRANSFER  OFFICE (or some other
         place mentioned in the advertisement), within the time limit set out in
         the  SECURITIES  OFFER,  he shall have the same right to participate in
         the SECURITIES OFFER as if he were the registered  holder of the SHARES
         specified in the SHARE WARRANT.

159.3    For the purposes of this Article,  a SECURITIES OFFER means an offer of
         SHARES,  securities  or  debentures  to  SHAREHOLDERS  or any  class of
         SHAREHOLDERS, or a proposed issue of SHARES pursuant to Article 134.

160      COMMUNICATIONS WITH BEARERS OF SHARE WARRANTS

160.1    In the case of any  communication  (for  example,  a notice of  General
         Meeting,  a circular or annual report) with  SHAREHOLDERS,  there is no
         need for the COMPANY to contact any BEARER  individually.  Instead, all
         the COMPANY need do is advertise the  communication in a leading UNITED
         KINGDOM   national  daily  newspaper  (and  any  other  newspapers  the
         directors   decide  on),   giving  an  address   where  copies  of  the
         communication may be obtained by the BEARER.

160.2    The COMPANY must communicate with the BEARER in a different way, if the
         LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE requires this.


<PAGE>


161      ISSUING SHARES TO WHICH THE SHARE WARRANT RELATES

162.1    The BEARER can ask to be registered  as a SHAREHOLDER  (or that another
         person  be so  registered)  in  respect  of all  or  any of the  SHARES
         specified  in the SHARE  WARRANT.  In order to do so he must deposit at
         the TRANSFER OFFICE (or another place specified by the directors):

         o     the SHARE WARRANT; and

         o     a signed declaration in a form agreed by the directors which sets
               out the names and  addresses of the  persons,  and the numbers of
               SHARES, in whose name he wishes such SHARES to be registered.

161.2    The COMPANY will comply with a request made in accordance  with Article
         161.1 only upon the payment (or reimbursement) by the BEARER of all and
         any stamp  duties,  stamp duty reserve  tax,  bearer  instrument  duty,
         taxes, charges, fees, interest and penalties payable in connection with
         the issue of the SHARES. The COMPANY may, however,  agree that any such
         taxes or costs do not have to be paid by the BEARER.

161.3    If the COMPANY  complies with a request made in accordance with Article
         161.1, the person named in the declaration will be entitled to have his
         name  entered  as a member in the  REGISTER  in  respect  of the SHARES
         specified in the  declaration  and to receive a share  certificate  for
         them.

161.4    If the declaration does not deal with all the SHARES to which the SHARE
         WARRANT  relates,  a new SHARE WARRANT for the remaining SHARES will be
         issued,  without  charge,  to the  person who  deposited  the old SHARE
         WARRANT.   The  new  SHARE   WARRANT  will  only  be  issued  upon  the
         cancellation of the old SHARE WARRANT.


                                 ADR DEPOSITARY


162      ADR DEPOSITARY CAN APPOINT PROXIES

162.1    The ADR DEPOSITARY can appoint more than one person to be its proxy. As
         long as the  appointment  complies  with the  requirements  in  Article
         162.2,  the  appointment  can be made in any way and on any terms which
         the ADR  DEPOSITARY  thinks fit.  Each person  appointed in this way is
         called an APPOINTED PROXY.

162.2    The appointment  must set out the number of SHARES in relation to which
         an APPOINTED  PROXY is  appointed.  This number is called the APPOINTED
         NUMBER. The APPOINTED NUMBERS of all APPOINTED PROXIES appointed by the
         ADR DEPOSITARY,  when added together,  must not be more than the number
         of DEPOSITARY SHARES (as calculated in Article 162.3).

162.3    The DEPOSITARY SHARES attributable to the ADR DEPOSITARY consist of the
         total of the number of SHARES:

         o     registered in the name of the ADR DEPOSITARY;

         o     represented  by SHARE  WARRANTS  which have been deposited by the
               ADR DEPOSITARY  with the COMPANY in accordance  with Article 158;
               and

         o     represented  by SHARE WARRANTS which are set out in a certificate
               from the ADR  DEPOSITARY  accepted by the directors in accordance
               with Article 155.


<PAGE>


163      THE ADR DEPOSITARY MUST KEEP A PROXY REGISTER

163.1    The ADR  DEPOSITARY  must keep a register of the names and addresses of
         all the APPOINTED PROXIES. This is called the PROXY REGISTER. The PROXY
         REGISTER  will  also set out the  APPOINTED  NUMBER  of  SHARES of each
         APPOINTED  PROXY.  This can be  shown  by  setting  out the  number  of
         AMERICAN  DEPOSITARY  RECEIPTS  which each  APPOINTED  PROXY  holds and
         stating  that the  APPOINTED  NUMBER of SHARES  can be  ascertained  by
         multiplying  the said  number of AMERICAN  DEPOSITARY  RECEIPTS by such
         number  which for the time being is equal to the number of SHARES which
         any one AMERICAN DEPOSITARY RECEIPT represents.

163.2    The ADR DEPOSITARY must let anyone whom the directors  nominate inspect
         the PROXY  REGISTER  during usual  business hours on a WORKING DAY. The
         ADR DEPOSITARY must also provide, as soon as possible,  any information
         contained in the PROXY REGISTER if it is demanded by the COMPANY or its
         agents.

164      APPOINTED   PROXIES  CAN  ONLY  ATTEND  GENERAL  MEETINGS  IF  PROPERLY
         APPOINTED

         An Appointed Proxy may only attend a General Meeting if he provides the
         COMPANY with written  evidence of his appointment by the ADR DEPOSITARY
         for that  General  Meeting.  This must be in a form agreed  between the
         directors and the ADR DEPOSITARY.

165   RIGHTS OF APPOINTED PROXIES

         Subject to the  COMPANIES  ACTS and these  ARTICLES  and so long as the
         DEPOSITARY  SHARES  are  sufficient  to include  an  APPOINTED  PROXY'S
         APPOINTED NUMBER:

         o     at a General  Meeting  which an  APPOINTED  PROXY is  entitled to
               attend,  he is  entitled  to the  same  rights  and has the  same
               obligations  in relation to his APPOINTED  NUMBER of SHARES as if
               the ADR DEPOSITARY  was the registered  holder of such SHARES and
               he had been validly  appointed in accordance with Articles 76, 77
               and 78 by the ADR  DEPOSITARY  as its proxy in  relation to those
               SHARES; and

         o     an APPOINTED  PROXY can himself  appoint another person to be his
               proxy in relation to his APPOINTED  NUMBER of SHARES,  as long as
               the appointment is made and deposited in accordance with Articles
               76, 77 and 78 and,  if it is, the  provisions  of these  ARTICLES
               will apply to such an appointment  as though the APPOINTED  PROXY
               was the registered  holder of such SHARES and the appointment was
               made by him in that capacity.

166      SENDING INFORMATION TO AN APPOINTED PROXY

         The COMPANY can send to an APPOINTED PROXY at his address in the PROXY
         REGISTER all the same documents which are sent to SHAREHOLDERS.

167      THE COMPANY CAN PAY DIVIDENDS TO AN APPOINTED PROXY
         The COMPANY can pay to an  APPOINTED  PROXY at his address in the PROXY
         REGISTER  all  dividends  or other  moneys  relating  to the  APPOINTED
         PROXY'S APPOINTED NUMBER of SHARES instead of paying this amount to the
         ADR  DEPOSITARY.  If the  COMPANY  does  this,  it will  not  have  any
         obligation to make this payment to the ADR DEPOSITARY as well.

168      THE PROXY REGISTER MAY BE FIXED AT A CERTAIN DATE

168.1    In order to determine  which persons are entitled as APPOINTED  PROXIES
         to:

         o     exercise the rights conferred by Article 165;


<PAGE>


         o     receive documents sent pursuant to Article 166; and

         o     be paid dividends pursuant to Article 167

         and the  APPOINTED  NUMBER of SHARES in respect of which a person is to
         be treated as having  been  appointed  as an  APPOINTED  PROXY for such
         purpose,  the ADR DEPOSITARY  may determine that the APPOINTED  PROXIES
         who are entitled are the persons  entered in the PROXY  REGISTER at the
         close of business  on a date (a "RECORD  DATE")  determined  by the ADR
         DEPOSITARY in consultation with the COMPANY.

168.2    When a RECORD DATE is determined for a particular purpose:

         o     the APPOINTED  NUMBER of SHARES in respect of an APPOINTED  PROXY
               will be treated as the number  appearing  against his name in the
               PROXY REGISTER as at the close of business on the RECORD DATE;

         o     this  can  be  shown  by  setting  out  the  number  of  AMERICAN
               DEPOSITARY  RECEIPTS which each APPOINTED PROXY holds and stating
               that the number of SHARES can be ascertained  by multiplying  the
               said number of AMERICAN  DEPOSITARY RECEIPTS by such number which
               for the time being is equal to the number of SHARES which any one
               AMERICAN DEPOSITARY RECEIPT represents; and

         o     changes  to  entries  in the  PROXY  REGISTER  after the close of
               business  on the RECORD DATE will be ignored in  determining  the
               entitlement of any person for the purpose concerned.

169      THE NATURE OF AN APPOINTED PROXY'S INTEREST
         Except as required by the COMPANIES  ACTS,  no APPOINTED  PROXY will be
         recognised  by the COMPANY as holding  any  interest in SHARES upon any
         trust.  Except for  recognising the rights given in relation to General
         Meetings by appointments  made by APPOINTED PROXIES pursuant to Article
         165,  the COMPANY is entitled to treat any person  entered in the PROXY
         REGISTER as an APPOINTED  PROXY as the only person  (other than the ADR
         DEPOSITARY)  who has any interest in the SHARES in respect of which the
         APPOINTED PROXY has been appointed.

170      VALIDITY OF THE APPOINTMENT OF APPOINTED PROXIES

170.1    If any question  arises as to whether any particular  person or persons
         has or have  been  validly  appointed  to vote (or  exercise  any other
         right) in respect of any SHARES (for  example  because the total number
         of SHARES in respect of which  appointments  are  recorded in the PROXY
         REGISTER is more than the number of  DEPOSITARY  SHARES) this  question
         will, if it arises at or in relation to a General Meeting be determined
         by the chairman of the General Meeting. His decision (which can include
         declining to  recognise a particular  appointment  or  appointments  as
         valid) will, if made in good faith, be final and binding on all persons
         interested.

170.2    If a question  of the type  described  in Article  170.1  arises in any
         circumstances  other than at or in relation to a General  Meeting,  the
         question will be determined by the directors. Their decision (which can
         include declining to recognise a particular appointment or appointments
         as valid) will also, if made in good faith, be final and binding on all
         persons interested.


<PAGE>


                                    GLOSSARY

ABOUT THE GLOSSARY

This  glossary  is  to  help  readers   understand  the  COMPANY'S  Articles  of
Association.  Words are  explained as they are used in the ARTICLES - they might
mean different  things in other  documents.  The glossary is not legally part of
the ARTICLES, and it does not affect their meaning. The definitions are intended
to be a general guide - they are not precise.

ABROGATE If the special rights of a SHARE are  abrogated,  they are cancelled or
withdrawn.

ACCRUE If interest is accruing, it is running or mounting up, day by day.

ADJOURNED  In relation to a  SHAREHOLDERS'  MEETING,  means that the meeting has
come to an end for the time being,  to be  continued  at a later time or day, at
the same or a  different  place and  adjourned  and adjourn  shall be  construed
accordingly.

AGENT A person who has been appointed to act for another person.

ALLOT When new SHARES are  allotted,  they are set aside for the person they are
intended for. This will normally be after the person has agreed to pay for a new
SHARE, or has become entitled to a new SHARE for any other reason.  As soon as a
SHARE  is  allotted,  that  person  gets  the  right to have his name put on the
register of SHAREHOLDERS.  When he has been registered,  the SHARE has also been
issued.

ALLOTTEE A person to whom a SHARE is allotted (see renunciation).

ASSET Any property of any description which is of any value to its owner.

ATTORNEY  An  attorney  is a person who has been  appointed  to act for  another
person in a particular way. The person is appointed by a formal document, called
a power of attorney.

AUTOMATICALLY  ENTITLED TO A SHARE BY LAW In some  situations,  a person will be
entitled to have SHARES which are registered in somebody  else's name registered
in his own name.  Or he can  require  the  SHARES to be  transferred  to another
person.  When a SHAREHOLDER  dies,  or the sole  survivor of joint  SHAREHOLDERS
dies,  his personal  representatives  have this right.  If a SHAREHOLDER is made
bankrupt, his trustee in bankruptcy has the right.

BENEFICIAL  INTEREST  A person on whose  behalf  or for whose  benefit a trustee
holds SHARES has a beneficial interest in those SHARES.

BROKERAGE  Commission  which is paid to a broker  by a COMPANY  issuing  SHARES,
where the broker's clients have applied for SHARES.

CALL A call to pay  money  which is due on SHARES  which has not yet been  paid.
This happens if the COMPANY  issues  SHARES  which are partly paid,  where money
remains to be paid to the COMPANY  for the SHARES.  The money which has not been
paid can be "called"  for. If all the money to be paid on a SHARE has been paid,
the SHARE is called a fully paid SHARE.

CAPITALISE  To convert  some or all of the  reserves of a COMPANY  into  capital
(such as SHARES).

CAPITAL REDEMPTION RESERVE A reserve of funds which a COMPANY may have to set up
to ensure  that the  COMPANY'S  capital  base  remains  the same when SHARES are
redeemed or bought back.  It is  equivalent to the amount by which the COMPANY'S
issued share capital is reduced by the redemption or purchase.


<PAGE>


CASUAL  VACANCY A vacancy  amongst the  directors  which occurs by reason of the
death,  resignation or disqualification of a director, or from the failure of an
elected director to accept his  appointment,  or for any other reason except the
retirement of a director in accordance with the ARTICLES.

CHARGE See lien and charge.

COMPANY  REPRESENTATIVE  If a  COMPANY  owns  SHARES,  it can  appoint a COMPANY
REPRESENTATIVE to attend a SHAREHOLDERS' MEETING to speak and vote for it.

CONSOLIDATE When SHARES are  consolidated,  they are combined with other SHARES.
For example,  every three  (poUND)1  shares might be  consolidated  into one new
(Pound)3 SHARE.

CUMULATIVE  DIVIDENDS If a dividend  which is  cumulative  cannot be paid in one
year because the COMPANY does not have enough profits to cover the payment,  the
SHAREHOLDER  has the right to receive the  dividend in a future  year,  when the
COMPANY  has  enough   profits  to  pay  the  dividend.   Compare  this  with  a
non-cumulative dividend.

DEBENTURE A typical debenture is a type of long-term borrowing by a COMPANY. The
loan usually has to be repaid at a fixed date in the future, and carries a fixed
rate of interest.

DECLARE Generally, when a final dividend is declared, it becomes due to be paid.

DIVIDEND  ARREARS Any dividend  arrears.  This  includes any dividends on SHARES
with  cumulative  rights  which could not be paid,  but which have been  carried
forward.

DIVIDEND WARRANT A dividend warrant is similar to a cheque for a dividend.

DOCUMENTS OF TITLE The documents  which show that a person owns  something  (for
example, a share certificate).

EX-DIVIDEND  When a SHARE goes  "ex-dividend",  a person who buys it will not be
entitled to the dividend  which has been declared  shortly  before he bought it.
When a SHARE has gone  "ex-dividend",  the seller is entitled to this  dividend,
even though it will be paid after he has sold his SHARE.

EXECUTED A document  is executed  when it is signed,  or sealed or made valid in
some other way.

EXERCISE When a power is exercised, it is put to use.

EXTRAORDINARY  RESOLUTION  A decision  reached by a majority  of at least 75 per
cent. of votes cast. The COMPANIES ACT requires extraordinary  resolutions to be
passed in certain situations.

FORFEIT  When a SHARE is  forfeited  it is taken away from the  SHAREHOLDER  and
becomes  the  property  of the  COMPANY  which can do with it as it likes.  This
process is called "forfeiture". This can happen if a call on a partly-paid SHARE
is not paid on time.

FULLY-PAID  SHARES When all of the money which is due to the COMPANY for a SHARE
has been paid, a SHARE is called a fully paid SHARE.

GOOD TITLE If a person has good title to a SHARE, he owns it outright.

HOLDING COMPANY A COMPANY which controls  another COMPANY (for example by owning
a majority of its SHARES) is called the holding  company of that other  COMPANY.
The other COMPANY is the SUBSIDIARY of the holding company.

INDEMNITY If a person gives  another  person an  indemnity,  he promises to make
good any losses or damage which the other might suffer. The person who gives the
indemnity is said to "indemnify" the other person.


<PAGE>


IN ISSUE See issue.

INSTRUMENTS Formal legal documents.

ISSUE  When a share  has  been  issued,  everything  has  been  done to make the
SHAREHOLDER the owner of the SHARE. In particular,  the  SHAREHOLDER'S  name has
been put on the REGISTER of SHAREHOLDERS. Existing SHARES which have been issued
are "in issue".

LIABILITIES Debts and other obligations.

LIABLE  JOINTLY AND SEVERALLY  Where more than one person is liable  jointly and
severally  it means  that  any one of them may be sued,  or they can all be sued
together.

LIEN AND CHARGE Where the COMPANY has a lien and charge over SHARES, it can take
the  dividends,  and any other  payments  relating to the SHARES  which it has a
charge over, or it can sell the SHARES, to repay the debt and so on.

MEMBERS  means SHAREHOLDERS.

NEGOTIABLE  INSTRUMENT  A  document  such  as a  cheque,  which  can  be  freely
transferred from one person to another.

NOMINAL  VALUE The  nominal  value of the  SHARE.  The  nominal  value of the 5p
ORDINARY SHARES is 5p. This value is shown on the share certificate for a SHARE,
if there is one.  When the  COMPANY  issues new  SHARES  this can be for a price
which is at a premium to the nominal  value.  When SHARES are bought and sold on
the stock  market this can be for more,  or less,  than the nominal  value.  The
nominal value is sometimes also called the "par value".

NON-CUMULATIVE DIVIDENDS If a dividend which is non-cumulative cannot be paid in
one year because the COMPANY does not have enough profits available to cover the
payment,  the  SHAREHOLDER  does not have the right to receive the dividend in a
future year. This is the opposite to a cumulative dividend.

OBJECTS OF A COMPANY The business  activities  that the COMPANY is authorised to
carry on. The COMPANY'S objects are set out in Clause 4 of its MEMORANDUM.

OFFICE COPY An exact copy of an official document,  supplied by the office which
holds, or issued, the original.

ORDINARY  RESOLUTION A decision  reached by a simple majority of votes - that is
by more than 50 per cent. of the votes cast.

PAR VALUE See nominal value.

PARTLY PAID SHARES If any money remains to be paid on a SHARE,  it is said to be
partly paid. The unpaid money can be "called" for.

PERSONAL  REPRESENTATIVES  A person who is  entitled  to deal with the  property
("the estate") of a person who has died. If the person who has died left a valid
will, the will appoints  "executors"  who are personal  representatives.  If the
person died without a will, the courts will appoint one or more "administrators"
to be the personal representatives.

POLL A poll  vote is  usually  a card vote but to the  extent  permitted  by the
COMPANIES  ACTS may be an electronic  vote. On a poll vote,  the number of votes
which a  SHAREHOLDER  has will depend on the number of SHARES which he owns.  An
ORDINARY  SHAREHOLDER  has one  vote for each  SHARE  he  owns.  A poll  vote is
different to a show of hands vote, where each person who is entitled to vote has
just one vote, however many SHARES he owns.


<PAGE>


POWER OF ATTORNEY A formal  document which legally  appoints one or more persons
to act on behalf of another person.

PRE-EMPTION  RIGHTS  The  right  of some  SHAREHOLDERS  which  is  given  by the
COMPANIES  ACT to be offered a  proportion  of certain  classes of newly  issued
SHARES and other  securities  before they are offered to anyone else. This offer
must be made on terms which are at least as  favourable  as the terms offered to
anyone else.

PREMIUM If the COMPANY  issues a new SHARE for more than its nominal  value (for
example  because the market  value is more than the nominal  value),  the amount
above the nominal value is the premium.

PROXY A proxy  is a  person  who is  appointed  by a  SHAREHOLDER  to  attend  a
SHAREHOLDERS'  MEETING and vote for that  SHAREHOLDER.  A proxy is  appointed by
using  a  proxy  form.  A  proxy  does  not  have  to  be  a  SHAREHOLDER.  At a
SHAREHOLDERS' MEETING a proxy can vote on a poll and, if the ARTICLES permit, he
can also vote on a show of hands and speak.

PROXY  FORM A form  which a  SHAREHOLDER  uses to  appoint  a proxy to  attend a
SHAREHOLDERS'  MEETING and vote for him. The proxy form must be delivered to the
COMPANY before the meeting to which it relates.

QUORUM The  minimum  number of  SHAREHOLDERS  or  directors  who must be present
before a meeting can start. When this number is reached,  the meeting is said to
be "quorate".

RANK & RANKING When either capital or income is distributed to SHAREHOLDERS,  it
is paid out  according  to the rank (or ranking) of the SHARES.  For example,  a
SHARE which ranks before (or ahead of) another SHARE in sharing in the COMPANY'S
income is entitled to have its  dividends  paid first,  before any dividends are
paid on SHARES which rank behind (or after) it. If there is not enough income to
pay  dividends  on all SHARES,  the  available  income must be used first to pay
dividends on SHARES which rank ahead, and then to SHARES which rank behind.  The
same  applies for  repayments  of capital.  Capital must be paid first to SHARES
which rank ahead in sharing in the COMPANY'S  capital,  and then to SHARES which
rank behind.  The COMPANY'S FIXED RATE SHARES rank ahead of its ORDINARY SHARES.
Where certain  SHARES rank equally with other SHARES,  both types of SHARES have
the same rights as each other.

RECOGNISED  CLEARING HOUSE A "clearing house" which has been authorised to carry
on business by the UK authorities. A clearing house is a central computer system
for settling transactions between members of the clearing house.

RECOGNISED   INVESTMENT  EXCHANGE  An  "investment   exchange"  which  has  been
officially  recognised by the UK authorities.  An investment exchange is a place
where  investments,  such as SHARES,  are traded. The LONDON STOCK EXCHANGE is a
recognised investment exchange.

REDEEM AND REDEMPTION When a SHARE is redeemed, it is effectively bought back by
the  COMPANY  in return for a sum of money (the  "redemption  price")  which was
fixed before the SHARE was issued.  This process is called  redemption.  A SHARE
which can be redeemed is called a "redeemable" SHARE.

RELEVANT   SYSTEM  This  is  a  term  used  in  the  CREST   REGULATIONS  for  a
computer-based  system which allows  SHARES  without  share  certificates  to be
transferred  without using transfer forms.  The CREST system for paperless share
dealing is a "RELEVANT SYSTEM".


<PAGE>


RENUNCIATION Where a SHARE has been allotted, but no one has been entered on the
share  register as the holder of the SHARE,  it can be renounced by the allottee
to another  person.  This  transfers the right to be registered as the holder of
the share to another person. This process is called renunciation.

REQUISITION  A MEETING A formal  process  which  SHAREHOLDERS  can use to call a
SHAREHOLDERS'  MEETING.  Generally  speaking the SHAREHOLDERS who want to call a
meeting must hold at least 10 per cent of the issued SHARES.

RESERVE  FUND OR  RESERVES A fund which has been set aside in the  accounts of a
COMPANY. Profits which are not paid out to SHAREHOLDERS as dividends, or used up
in some  other  way,  are held in a reserve  fund by the  COMPANY.  The  capital
redemption reserve and SHARE premium account are also reserve funds.

REVOKE To withdraw, or cancel.

RIGHTS ISSUE A way by which  COMPANIES  raise extra share  capital.  Usually the
existing  SHAREHOLDERS will be offered the chance to buy a certain number of new
SHARES,  depending on how many they already have. For example,  SHAREHOLDERS may
be offered the chance to buy one new SHARE for every four they already have.

SECURITIES  All  SHARES,  bonds and  other  investment  instruments  issued by a
COMPANY  which  entitle  the holder to a SHARE in the  profits or assets of that
COMPANY,  to receive a cash payment  from a COMPANY or to  subscribe  for such a
security.

SECURITIES  SEAL A seal used to stamp the COMPANY'S  securities as evidence that
the COMPANY has issued them. The COMPANY'S SECURITIES SEAL is like the COMPANY'S
COMMON SEAL but with the addition of the word "securities".

SHARE PREMIUM  ACCOUNT If a new SHARE is issued by the COMPANY for more than its
nominal  value  (generally  because  the market  value is more than the  nominal
value) then the amount above the nominal value is the premium,  and the total of
these premiums is held in a reserve fund (which cannot be used to pay dividends)
called the share premium account.

SHOW OF HANDS A SHAREHOLDER  raises his hand to vote at a SHAREHOLDERS'  MEETING
(unless there is a poll). Each person who is entitled to vote has just one vote,
however many SHARES he holds.

SPECIAL NOTICE This term is defined in Section 379 COMPANIES ACT 1985.  Broadly,
if special  notice of a  resolution  is  required  by the  COMPANIES  ACTS,  the
resolution  is not valid unless the COMPANY has been told about the intention to
propose  it at least 28 days  before  the  SHAREHOLDERS'  MEETING at which it is
proposed  (although in certain  circumstances  the meeting can be on a date less
than 28 days from the date of the notice).

SPECIAL  RESOLUTION A decision  reached by a majority of at least 75 per cent of
votes cast.  SHAREHOLDERS  must be given at least 21 days' notice of any special
resolution.

SPECIAL RIGHTS These are the RIGHTS of a particular class of SHARES, as distinct
from RIGHTS  which apply to all SHARES  generally.  Typical  examples of special
rights are where the SHARES  rank,  their rights to sharing in income and assets
and voting rights.

STATUTORY DECLARATION A formal way of declaring something in writing. Particular
words  and  formalities  must be used - these  are  laid  down by the  Statutory
Declarations Act of 1835.

STOCK When SHARES are converted into stock the holder's  interest in the COMPANY
is expressed by reference to a sum of money divided into transferable units. For
example, the interest of a

<PAGE>


SHAREHOLDER  with one hundred (pound)1 shares might be converted into (pound)100
worth of stock transferable in units of (pound)1 each.

SUBDIVIDING  SHARES When SHARES are subdivided  they are split into SHARES which
have a smaller nominal value. For example,  a (pound)1 share might be subdivided
into two 50p shares.

SUBJECT TO Means that something else has priority, or prevails, or must be taken
into account.  When a statement is subject to another  statement this means that
the first statement must be read in the light of the other statement, which will
prevail if there is any conflict.

SUBORDINATE  Where a right or interest is  subordinated  to something  else,  it
ranks behind it.

SUBSCRIBE  FOR  SHARES To agree to take new SHARES in a COMPANY  (usually  for a
cash payment).

SUBSCRIBERS TO SHARES The people who first acquire the SHARES.

SUBSIDIARY A COMPANY which is controlled by another COMPANY (for example because
the other  COMPANY owns a majority of its SHARES) is called a SUBSIDIARY of that
COMPANY.

SUBSIDIARY  UNDERTAKING  This is a term used by the COMPANIES ACT. It is a wider
definition  than  SUBSIDIARY.  Generally  speaking  it  is a  COMPANY  which  is
controlled by another COMPANY because the other COMPANY:

         o has a majority of the votes in the COMPANY  either  alone,  or acting
         with others;

         o is a  SHAREHOLDER  who  can  appoint  or  remove  a  majority  of the
         directors; or

         o can exercise  dominant  influence over the COMPANY  because of
         anything  in the  COMPANY'S  MEMORANDUM  or  ARTICLES,  or because of a
         certain kind of contract.

TAKEOVER  OFFER An offer to  acquire  all the  SHARES,  or all the SHARES of any
class, in a COMPANY (except SHARES already held by the person making the offer).
The  terms of the offer  must be the same for all the  SHARES to which the offer
relates. This is defined in more detail in the COMPANIES ACT 1985.

TRUSTEES  People who hold  property  of any kind for the  benefit of one or more
other people under a kind of arrangement which the law treats as a "trust".  The
people whose property is held by the trustees are called the beneficiary.

UNDERWRITE A person who agrees to buy new SHARES if they are not bought by other
people underwrites the share offer.

UNINCORPORATED  ASSOCIATIONS  Associations,  partnerships,  societies  and other
bodies which the law does not treat as a separate legal person to their members.

WARRANT See the definition of dividend warrant.

WIDER-RANGE  INVESTMENTS The law restricts the  investments  which some trustees
can invest in.  Where this  restriction  applies,  the trustees can invest up to
three quarters of their funds in wider-range  investments.  These are, generally
speaking,  SHARES which are quoted on the LONDON STOCK  EXCHANGE,  and which are
earning dividends.

WIND UP The formal  process to put an end to a COMPANY.  When a COMPANY is wound
up its assets are  distributed.  The assets go first to  creditors,  and then to
SHAREHOLDERS.  SHARES which rank first in sharing in the  COMPANY'S  assets will
receive  any funds  which are left over  before any SHARES  which rank after (or
behind) them.


                                                                    Exhibit ___

================================================================================



                    VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY

            (FORMERLY KNOWN AS VODAFONE GROUP PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY)



                                       AND



                          AIRTOUCH COMMUNICATIONS, INC.



                                       AND



                              THE BANK OF NEW YORK

                                  AS DEPOSITARY



                                       AND



                         OWNERS AND BENEFICIAL OWNERS OF
                          AMERICAN DEPOSITARY RECEIPTS



                                DEPOSIT AGREEMENT

                          DATED AS OF OCTOBER 12, 1988

               AS AMENDED AND RESTATED AS OF DECEMBER 26, 1989, AS
            FURTHER AMENDED AND RESTATED AS OF SEPTEMBER 16, 1991 AND
               AS FURTHER AMENDED AND RESTATED AS OF JUNE 30, 1999




================================================================================

<PAGE>


ARTICLE I. DEFINITIONS........................................................2

SECTION 1.01 AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES.......................................2
SECTION 1.02 BENEFICIAL OWNER.................................................2
SECTION 1.03 COMMISSION.......................................................2
SECTION 1.04 CUSTODIAN........................................................2
SECTION 1.05 DELIVER; EXECUTE; REGISTER; SURRENDER; TRANSFER; CANCEL..........3
SECTION 1.06 DEPOSIT AGREEMENT................................................3
SECTION 1.07 DEPOSITARY.......................................................3
SECTION 1.08 DEPOSITED SECURITIES.............................................3
SECTION 1.09 DIRECT REGISTRATION RECEIPT......................................3
SECTION 1.10 DIRECT REGISTRATION SYSTEM.......................................3
SECTION 1.11 DOLLARS; US$; P; PENCE...........................................3
SECTION 1.12 FOREIGN REGISTRAR................................................4
SECTION 1.13 ISSUER...........................................................4
SECTION 1.14 OWNER............................................................4
SECTION 1.15 RECEIPT REGISTER.................................................4
SECTION 1.16 RECEIPTS.........................................................4
SECTION 1.17 REGISTRAR........................................................4
SECTION 1.18 SECURITIES ACT OF 1933...........................................4
SECTION 1.19 SHARES...........................................................4
SECTION 1.20 TAX TREATY PAYMENTS..............................................5

ARTICLE II. FORM OF RECEIPTS, DEPOSIT OF SHARES, EXECUTION  AND DELIVERY,
TRANSFER AND SURRENDER OF RECEIPTS............................................5

SECTION 2.01 FORM AND TRANSFERABILITY OF RECEIPTS.............................5
SECTION 2.02 DEPOSIT OF SHARES................................................6
SECTION 2.03 EXECUTION AND DELIVERY OF RECEIPTS...............................7
SECTION 2.04 TRANSFER OF RECEIPTS; COMBINATION AND SPLIT-UP OF RECEIPTS.......8
SECTION 2.05 SURRENDER OF RECEIPTS AND WITHDRAWAL OF SHARES...................8
SECTION 2.06 LIMITATIONS ON EXECUTION, DELIVERY, TRANSFER AND SURRENDER
             OF RECEIPTS......................................................9
SECTION 2.07 LOST RECEIPTS, ETC..............................................10
SECTION 2.08 CANCELLATION AND DESTRUCTION OF SURRENDERED RECEIPTS............10
SECTION 2.09 PRE-RELEASE OF RECEIPTS.........................................11

ARTICLE III. CERTAIN OBLIGATIONS OF OWNERS AND BENEFICIAL OWNERS OF
RECEIPTS.....................................................................12

SECTION 3.01 FILING PROOFS, CERTIFICATES AND OTHER INFORMATION...............12
SECTION 3.02 LIABILITY OF OWNER FOR TAXES....................................12
SECTION 3.03 WARRANTIES ON DEPOSIT OF SHARES.................................13
SECTION 3.04 DISCLOSURE OF INTERESTS.........................................13

ARTICLE IV. THE DEPOSITED SECURITIES.........................................14

SECTION 4.01 CASH DISTRIBUTIONS..............................................14
SECTION 4.02 DISTRIBUTIONS OTHER THAN CASH, SHARES OR RIGHTS.................14
SECTION 4.03 DISTRIBUTIONS IN SHARES.........................................15
SECTION 4.04 RIGHTS..........................................................15
SECTION 4.05 CONVERSION OF FOREIGN CURRENCY..................................17
SECTION 4.06 FIXING OF RECORD DATE...........................................18
SECTION 4.07 VOTING OF DEPOSITED SECURITIES..................................18
SECTION 4.08 CHANGES AFFECTING DEPOSITED SECURITIES..........................19
SECTION 4.09 REPORTS.........................................................20
SECTION 4.10 LISTS OF OWNERS.................................................20
SECTION 4.11 WITHHOLDING.....................................................20


                                     - 1 -


<PAGE>

ARTICLE V. THE DEPOSITARY, THE CUSTODIANS AND THE ISSUER.....................21

SECTION 5.01 MAINTENANCE OF OFFICE AND RECEIPT REGISTER BY THE
             DEPOSITARY......................................................21
SECTION 5.02 PREVENTION OR DELAY IN PERFORMANCE BY THE DEPOSITARY OR
             THE ISSUER......................................................22
SECTION 5.03 OBLIGATIONS OF THE ISSUER, THE DEPOSITARY AND THE CUSTODIAN.....22
SECTION 5.04 RESIGNATION AND REMOVAL OF THE DEPOSITARY; APPOINTMENT OF
             SUCCESSOR DEPOSITARY............................................23
SECTION 5.05 THE CUSTODIAN...................................................24
SECTION 5.06 NOTICES AND REPORTS.............................................24
SECTION 5.07 ISSUANCE OF ADDITIONAL SHARES, ETC..............................25
SECTION 5.08 INDEMNIFICATION.................................................25
SECTION 5.09 CHARGES OF DEPOSITARY...........................................26
SECTION 5.10 RETENTION OF DEPOSITARY DOCUMENTS...............................27
SECTION 5.11 COMPLIANCE WITH U.S. SECURITIES LAWS............................27

ARTICLE VI. AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION........................................27

SECTION 6.01 AMENDMENT.......................................................27
SECTION 6.02 TERMINATION.....................................................28

ARTICLE VII. MISCELLANEOUS...................................................28

SECTION 7.01 COUNTERPARTS....................................................28
SECTION 7.02 NO THIRD PARTY BENEFICIARIES....................................29
SECTION 7.03 SEVERABILITY....................................................29
SECTION 7.04 OWNERS AND BENEFICIAL OWNERS AS PARTIES; BINDING EFFECT.........29
SECTION 7.05 NOTICES.........................................................29
SECTION 7.06 GOVERNING LAW...................................................30
SECTION 7.07 AIRTOUCH AS A PARTY TO THE DEPOSIT AGREEMENT....................30


                                     - 2 -

<PAGE>


          DEPOSIT  AGREEMENT  dated as of  October  12,  1988,  as  amended  and
restated  as of  December  26,  1989,  as further  amended  and  restated  as of
September 16, 1991 and as further amended and restated as of June 30, 1999 among
VODAFONE  AIRTOUCH  PUBLIC  LIMITED  COMPANY  (formerly  known as VODAFONE GROUP
PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY),  a corporation  organized under the laws of England and
Wales  (herein  called the Issuer),  AIRTOUCH  COMMUNICATIONS,  INC., a Delaware
corporation and a subsidiary of the Issuer ("AirTouch"), THE BANK OF NEW YORK, a
New York  banking  corporation,  as  depositary,  and any  successor  depositary
hereunder  (herein called the Depositary),  and all Owners and Beneficial Owners
from time to time of American Depositary Receipts issued hereunder.

                              W I T N E S S E T H :

          WHEREAS,  the  Issuer,  the  Depositary  and the  Owners  of  American
Depositary Receipts are parties to the Deposit Agreement dated as of October 12,
1988,  as amended and restated as of December 26, 1989,  and as further  amended
and restated as of September 16, 1991;

          WHEREAS,  the Issuer and the Depositary may,  pursuant to Section 6.01
of the Deposit  Agreement,  amend the Deposit  Agreement and the Form of Receipt
appearing  as Exhibit A to the Deposit  Agreement,  at any time and from time to
time by agreement  between the Issuer and the  Depositary  in any respect  which
they may deem necessary or desirable; and

          WHEREAS,  under Section 6.01 of the Deposit Agreement every Owner of a
Receipt  at the  time the  amendment  becomes  effective  shall  be  deemed,  by
continuing to hold such Receipt,  to consent and agree to such  amendment and to
be bound by the Deposit Agreement as amended thereby;

          WHEREAS,  this  agreement  amends and restates  the  existing  deposit
agreement pursuant to Section 6.01 hereof; and

          WHEREAS,  the Issuer desires to provide,  as hereinafter  set forth in
this Amended and Restated Deposit Agreement,  for the deposit of Ordinary Shares
(herein  called  Shares) of the Issuer from time to time with the  Depositary or
with the London office of the Depositary  (herein  called the  Custodian,  which
term includes any successor custodian hereunder), as agent of the Depositary for
the purposes set forth in this Amended and Restated Deposit  Agreement,  for the
creation of American  Depositary Shares representing the Shares so deposited and
for the execution and delivery of American Depositary Receipts in respect of the
American Depositary Shares; and

          WHEREAS,  the American Depositary Receipts issued in certificated form
are  to be  substantially  in  the  form  of  Exhibit  A  annexed  hereto,  with
appropriate insertions,  modifications and omissions, as hereinafter provided in
this Amended and Restated Deposit Agreement;


                                     - 1 -



<PAGE>

          NOW, THEREFORE,  in consideration of the premises, it is agreed by and
between the parties hereto as follows:

                                   ARTICLE I.
                                  DEFINITIONS.

          The following  definitions  shall for all purposes,  unless  otherwise
clearly indicated, apply to the respective terms used in this Deposit Agreement:

     SECTION 1.01 American Depositary Shares.

          The term  "American  Depositary  Shares"  shall  mean  the  securities
representing  the  interests in the  Deposited  Securities  and evidenced by the
Receipts issued  hereunder.  Each American  Depositary Share shall represent ten
Shares until the Depositary and the Issuer shall agree otherwise, or until there
shall occur a distribution upon Deposited Securities referred to in Section 4.03
or a change in Deposited  Securities referred to in Section 4.08 with respect to
which  additional  Receipts  are not  executed  and  delivered,  and  thereafter
American Depositary Shares shall represent the interests in the amount of Shares
or Deposited Securities specified in such Sections.

     SECTION 1.02 Beneficial Owner.

          The term "Beneficial Owner" shall mean each person owning from time to
time any beneficial  interest in the American Depositary Shares evidenced by any
Receipt.

     SECTION 1.03 Commission.

          The  term   "Commission"   shall  mean  the  Securities  and  Exchange
Commission  of the United  States or any  successor  governmental  agency in the
United States.

     SECTION 1.04 Custodian.

          The term  "Custodian"  shall mean the London office of the Depositary,
which at the date of this Agreement is at 46 Berkeley Street, London W1X 6AA, as
agent of the  Depositary  for the  purposes of this Deposit  Agreement,  and any
other firm or  corporation  which may  hereafter be appointed by the  Depositary
pursuant to the terms of Section 5.05, as substitute or additional  custodian or
custodians  hereunder,  as the context  shall  require and the term  "Custodian"
shall also mean all of them, collectively.


                                     - 2 -


<PAGE>


     SECTION 1.05 Deliver; Execute; Register; Surrender; Transfer; Cancel.

          The terms "deliver", "execute", "register", "surrender", "transfer" or
"cancel", when used with respect to Direct Registration Receipts, shall refer to
an entry or  entries  or an  electronic  transfer  or  transfers  in the  Direct
Registration System.

     SECTION 1.06 Deposit Agreement.

          The term  "Deposit  Agreement"  shall mean this  Amended and  Restated
Deposit  Agreement,  as the same may be  further  amended  from  time to time in
accordance with the provisions hereof.

     SECTION 1.07 Depositary.

          The term  "Depositary"  shall  mean The Bank of New  York,  a New York
banking  corporation,  and any  successor  as  depositary  hereunder.  The  term
"Corporate Trust Office",  when used with respect to the Depositary,  shall mean
the office of the Depositary, which at the date of this Agreement is 101 Barclay
Street, New York, New York, 10286.

     SECTION 1.08 Deposited Securities.

          The term  "Deposited  Securities" as of any time shall mean all Shares
whether  in  registered  form or in the form of share  warrants  to  bearer  (or
evidence  of rights to receive  Shares) at such time  deposited  or deemed to be
deposited  under  this  Deposit  Agreement  and any and  all  other  securities,
property and cash received by the Depositary or the Custodian in respect thereof
and at such time held hereunder, subject as to cash to the provisions of Section
4.05.

     SECTION 1.09 Direct Registration Receipt.

          The term  "Direct  Registration  Receipt"  shall mean a  Receipt,  the
ownership of which is recorded on the Direct Registration System.

     SECTION 1.10 Direct Registration System

          The  term  "Direct   Registration   System"   shall  mean  the  direct
registration  system  maintained  by  the  Depositary,  pursuant  to  which  the
Depositary may record the ownership of uncertificated  Receipts, which ownership
shall be  evidenced  by  periodic  statements  issued by the  Depositary  to the
holders entitled thereto.

     SECTION 1.11 Dollars; US$; p; pence.

          The term "Dollars" or "US$" shall mean United States dollars. The term
"p" or "pence" shall mean United Kingdom pence.


                                     - 3 -


<PAGE>


     SECTION 1.12 Foreign Registrar.

          The term  "Foreign  Registrar"  shall mean the entity  that  presently
carries out the duties of registrar for the Shares or any successor as registrar
for the Shares and any other  appointed agent of the Issuer for the transfer and
registration of Shares.

     SECTION 1.13 Issuer.

          The term "Issuer" shall mean Vodafone  AirTouch Public Limited Company
(formerly known as Vodafone Group Public Limited  Company),  incorporated  under
the laws of England and Wales, and its successors.

     SECTION 1.14 Owner.

          The term  "Owner"  shall  mean the  person in whose  name a Receipt is
registered  on the  Receipt  register  of the  Depositary  maintained  for  such
purpose.

     SECTION 1.15 Receipt Register.

          The term "Receipt Register" shall mean the register  maintained by the
Depositary  for the  registration  of  transfer,  combination  and  split-up  of
Receipts,  and, in the case of Direct Registration  Receipts,  shall include the
Direct Registration System.

     SECTION 1.16 Receipts.

          The term "Receipts" shall mean the American Depositary Receipts issued
hereunder evidencing American Depositary Shares.  References to "Receipts" shall
include Direct Registration Receipts, unless the context otherwise requires.

     SECTION 1.17 Registrar.

          The term  "Registrar"  shall mean any bank or trust company  having an
office  in the  Borough  of  Manhattan,  The City of New  York,  which  shall be
appointed to register Receipts and transfers of Receipts as herein provided.

     SECTION 1.18 Securities Act of 1933.

          The  term  "Securities  Act of 1933"  shall  mean  the  United  States
Securities Act of 1933, as from time to time amended.

     SECTION 1.19 Shares.

          The term  "Shares"  shall mean  Ordinary  Shares of US$0.10  each (par
value) of the Issuer, either in registered form or in the form of share warrants
to  bearer,   heretofore   validly  issued  and   outstanding  and  fully  paid,
non-assessable  and free of any pre-emption rights of the holders of outstanding
Shares or hereafter validly


                                     - 4 -


<PAGE>


issued  and  outstanding  and  fully  paid,   non-assessable  and  free  of  any
pre-emption rights of the holders of outstanding Shares.

     SECTION 1.20 Tax Treaty Payments.

          The term "Tax Treaty  Payments"  shall mean a payment made pursuant to
an entitlement to receive from the U.K. Inland Revenue,  in addition to any cash
dividend  paid by the Issuer,  an amount in the nature of a tax-refund  or other
similar payment in respect of the tax credit on the dividend.

                                  ARTICLE II.
                 FORM OF RECEIPTS, DEPOSIT OF SHARES, EXECUTION
                AND DELIVERY, TRANSFER AND SURRENDER OF RECEIPTS.

     SECTION 2.01 Form and Transferability of Receipts.

          (a)  Certificated  Receipts.  Receipts in  certificated  form shall be
substantially  in the form set  forth  in  Exhibit  A  annexed  to this  Deposit
Agreement,   with  appropriate  insertions,   modifications  and  omissions,  as
hereinafter  provided.  Such receipt shall be executed by the  Depositary by the
manual or facsimile  signature of a duly authorized  signatory of the Depositary
and, if a Registrar for the Receipts shall have been appointed, countersigned by
the manual or facsimile signature of a duly authorized officer of the Registrar.
No Receipt in  certificated  form shall be entitled to any  benefits  under this
Deposit Agreement or be valid or obligatory for any purpose, unless such Receipt
shall have been so executed. The Depositary shall maintain a Receipt register on
which each Receipt so executed and  delivered  as  hereinafter  provided and the
transfer of each such Receipt shall be registered. Receipts in certificated form
bearing the facsimile signature of a duly authorized signatory of the Depositary
who  was at any  time a  proper  signatory  of the  Depositary  shall  bind  the
Depositary,  notwithstanding  that such signatory has ceased to hold such office
prior to the execution of such  Receipts by the Registrar and their  delivery or
did not hold such office at the date of such Receipts.

          The  Receipts  in  certificated  form  may be  endorsed  with  or have
incorporated  in the text  thereof  such  legends or  recitals  or  changes  not
inconsistent with the provisions of this Deposit Agreement as may be required by
the Depositary for the purpose of fulfilling its obligations hereunder or as may
be required to comply with any applicable law or regulations  thereunder or with
the rules and regulations of any securities  exchange upon which Receipts may be
listed or to conform  with any usage with  respect  thereto,  or to indicate any
special limitations or restrictions to which any particular Receipts are subject
by reason of the date of  issuance of the  underlying  Deposited  Securities  or
otherwise.

          (b) Direct  Registration  Receipts.  Notwithstanding  anything in this
Deposit Agreement or in the Receipt to the contrary,  American Depositary Shares
issued  after the date of this  Deposit  Agreement  shall be evidenced by Direct
Registration  Receipts,  unless certificated Receipts are specifically requested
by the


                                     - 5 -


<PAGE>


Owner  and for no  additional  fee.  Owners  shall  be bound  by the  terms  and
conditions of this Deposit  Agreement and of the form of Receipt,  regardless of
whether  their  Receipts  are  Direct  Registration   Receipts  or  certificated
Receipts.

          (c)  Transferability.   Title  to  a  Receipt  (and  to  the  American
Depositary  Shares evidenced  thereby),  when properly  endorsed (in the case of
Receipts in  certificated  form) or upon  delivery to the  Depositary  of proper
instruments of transfer,  shall be transferable by delivery with the same effect
as in the case of a  negotiable  instrument  under  the laws of the State of New
York; provided, however, that the Issuer and the Depositary, notwithstanding any
notice  to the  contrary,  may treat the Owner  thereof  as the  absolute  owner
thereof for the purpose of determining  the person  entitled to  distribution of
dividends or other  distributions  or to any notice provided for in this Deposit
Agreement and for all other purposes.

     SECTION 2.02 Deposit of Shares.

          Subject to the terms and conditions of this Deposit Agreement,  Shares
or evidence of rights to receive Shares may be deposited by delivery  thereof to
any  Custodian  hereunder,  and  in the  case  of  Shares  in  registered  form,
accompanied  by any  appropriate  instrument  or  instruments  of  transfer,  or
endorsement,  in form  satisfactory  to such  Custodian,  together with all such
certifications  as may  be  required  by the  Depositary  or  the  Custodian  in
accordance with the provisions of this Deposit  Agreement and, if the Depositary
requires,  together with a written order directing the Depositary to execute and
deliver to, or upon the written  order of, the person or persons  stated in such
order a Receipt or  Receipts  through  the Direct  Registration  System  (or, if
specifically  requested,  certificated  Receipts)  for the  number  of  American
Depositary  Shares  representing  such  deposit.  Shares  in the  form of  share
warrants to bearer  issued in exchange for common  stock,  par value US$0.01 per
share ("AirTouch  Shares"),  of AirTouch,  pursuant to the Agreement and Plan of
Merger dated as of January 15,  1999,  (the  "Merger  Agreement"),  by and among
Vodafone Group Public Limited Company  ("Vodafone"),  AirTouch and Apollo Merger
Sub, Inc.,  shall be deposited  under this Deposit  Agreement in accordance with
procedures set forth in the Procedures  Agreement  attached as Exhibit B hereto,
dated as of June 30,  1999  (the  "Procedures  Agreement"),  among  the  Issuer,
AirTouch,  the Depositary and EquiServe Limited Partnership,  as Exchange Agent.
No  Share  shall  be  accepted  for  deposit  unless   accompanied  by  evidence
satisfactory to the Depositary  that any necessary  approval has been granted by
the governmental body in England,  if any, which is then performing the function
of the regulation of currency  exchange.  If required by the Depositary,  Shares
presented  for  deposit at any time,  whether or not the  transfer  books of the
Issuer (or the Foreign  Registrar,  if  applicable)  are  closed,  shall also be
accompanied by an agreement or assignment,  or other instrument  satisfactory to
the  Depositary,  which will provide for the prompt transfer to the Custodian of
any dividend,  or right to subscribe for  additional  Shares or to receive other
property which any person in whose name the Shares are or have been recorded may
thereafter  receive  upon or in respect  of such  deposited  Shares,  or in lieu
thereof,


                                     - 6 -


<PAGE>

such agreement of indemnity or other  agreement as shall be  satisfactory to the
Depositary.

          At the  request,  risk and expense of any person  proposing to deposit
Shares,  and  for the  account  of  such  person,  the  Depositary  may  receive
certificates  for Shares to be deposited,  together  with the other  instruments
herein specified,  for the purpose of forwarding such Share  certificates to the
Custodian for deposit hereunder.

          Upon each delivery to a Custodian of a certificate or certificates for
Shares  to be  deposited  hereunder,  together  with the other  documents  above
specified,  such Custodian  shall,  as soon as transfer and  recordation  can be
accomplished,  present such  certificate or  certificates  to the Issuer (or the
Foreign  Registrar,  if applicable)  for transfer and  recordation of the Shares
being  deposited in the name of the  Depositary or its nominee or such Custodian
or its nominee.

          Deposited Securities shall be held by the Depositary or by a Custodian
for the  account  and to the order of the  Depositary  or at such other place or
places as the Depositary shall determine.

     SECTION 2.03 Execution and Delivery of Receipts.

          Upon receipt by any Custodian of any deposit  pursuant to Section 2.02
hereunder  (and in addition,  if the transfer books of the Issuer or the Foreign
Registrar,  if  applicable,  are  open,  the  Depositary  may  require  a proper
acknowledgment  or other evidence from the Issuer that any Deposited  Securities
have been  recorded  upon the books of the Issuer or the Foreign  Registrar,  if
applicable,  in the name of the  Depositary or its nominee or such  Custodian or
its nominee),  together with the other  documents  required as above  specified,
such  Custodian  shall notify the  Depositary  of such deposit and the person or
persons  to  whom  or  upon  whose  written  order a  Receipt  or  Receipts  are
deliverable in respect thereof and the number of American  Depositary  Shares to
be  evidenced  thereby.  Such  notification  shall be made by letter  or, at the
request,  risk and expense of the person  making the deposit,  by cable,  telex,
facsimile  or  electronic  transmission.  Upon  receiving  such notice from such
Custodian,  or upon the  receipt of Shares by the  Depositary,  the  Depositary,
subject to the terms and conditions of this Deposit Agreement, shall execute and
deliver a Receipt or Receipts,  at its Corporate  Trust  Office,  to or upon the
order of the person or persons entitled thereto, registered in the name or names
and evidencing any authorized number of American  Depositary Shares requested by
such person or persons,  but only upon payment to the  Depositary  of the fee of
the  Depositary  for the  execution  and delivery of such Receipt or Receipts as
provided in Section 5.09, if any, and of all taxes and governmental  charges and
fees payable in  connection  with such deposit and the transfer of the Deposited
Securities.


                                     - 7 -


<PAGE>


     SECTION 2.04 Transfer of Receipts; Combination and Split-up of Receipts.

          The  Depositary,  subject to the terms and  conditions of this Deposit
Agreement, shall register transfers on the Receipt register, upon receipt at any
of its designated transfer offices of proper instruments of transfer or upon any
surrender of a Receipt,  by the Owner in person or by duly authorized  attorney,
properly  endorsed or  accompanied by proper  instruments of transfer,  and duly
stamped  as may be  required  by the  laws of the  State  of New York and of the
United States of America.  Thereupon the Depositary  shall execute and deliver a
new  Receipt or  Receipts  to or upon the order of the person  entitled  thereto
evidencing  the same  aggregate  number  of  American  Depositary  Shares as the
Receipt or Receipts replaced.

          The  Depositary,  subject to the terms and  conditions of this Deposit
Agreement, shall, for the purpose of effecting a split-up or combination of such
Receipt or  Receipts,  execute and  deliver a new  Receipt or  Receipts  for any
authorized whole number of American  Depositary Shares  requested,  representing
the same  aggregate  number of  American  Depositary  Shares as the  Receipt  or
Receipts  replaced.  At the request of an Owner,  the Depositary  shall, for the
purpose  of  substituting  a  certificated  Receipt  with a Direct  Registration
Receipt, or vice versa,  execute and deliver a certificated  Receipt or a Direct
Registration  Receipt, as the case may be, for any authorized number of American
Depositary  Shares  requested,  evidencing the same aggregate number of American
Depositary  Shares as those  evidenced  by the  certificated  Receipt  or Direct
Registration Receipt, as the case may be, substituted.

          The  Depositary  may  appoint one or more  co-transfer  agents for the
purpose of  effecting  transfers,  combinations  and  split-ups  of  Receipts at
designated  transfer  offices on behalf of the  Depositary.  In carrying out its
functions,  a co-transfer agent may require evidence of authority and compliance
with  applicable laws and other  requirements  by Owners or persons  entitled to
Receipts and will be entitled to protection  and indemnity to the same extent as
the Depositary.

     SECTION 2.05 Surrender of Receipts and Withdrawal of Shares.

          Upon receipt at the  Corporate  Trust Office of the  Depositary  of an
Owner's written order directing the Depositary to cause the Deposited Securities
represented  by the  American  Depositary  Shares  evidenced  by a Receipt to be
withdrawn  and  delivered to or upon the written  order of the person or persons
designated in such order, and upon the surrender, if applicable, of such Receipt
for the purpose of withdrawal of the Deposited  Securities  represented  thereby
and upon  payment of the fee, if any, of the  Depositary  for the  surrender  of
Receipts as provided in Section  5.09 and payment of all taxes and  governmental
charges  payable  in  connection  with  such  surrender  and  withdrawal  of the
Deposited  Securities,  and subject to the terms and  conditions of this Deposit
Agreement,  the Owner of such Receipt  shall be entitled to delivery,  to him or
upon his order,  of the  Deposited  Securities  represented  at that time by the
American Depositary Shares evidenced by


                                     - 8 -


<PAGE>


such Receipt.  Delivery of such Deposited Securities may be made by the delivery
of  (a)  certificates  in  the  name  of  such  Owner  or as  ordered  by him or
certificates  properly endorsed or accompanied by proper instruments of transfer
to such Owner or as ordered by him and (b) any other  securities,  property  and
cash to which such Owner is then  entitled  in respect of such  Receipts to such
Owner  or as  ordered  by him.  Such  delivery  shall be  made,  as  hereinafter
provided,   without   unreasonable  delay.   Delivery  of  Deposited  Securities
consisting  of Shares  shall be made by  delivery of Shares in  registered  form
only.  Accordingly,  to the extent that any Deposited Securities to be delivered
to, or upon the order of, the person or persons designated in such order consist
of any Shares in the form of share  warrants  to bearer,  the  Depositary  shall
follow the  procedures  set forth in the  Procedures  Agreement  or as otherwise
agreed in writing between the Depositary and the Issuer.

          A Receipt in  certificated  form  surrendered for such purposes may be
required by the  Depositary to be properly  endorsed in blank or  accompanied by
proper  instruments of transfer in blank.  Thereupon the Depositary shall direct
one (or more) of the  Custodians  to deliver at the  principal  London,  England
office of such  Custodian,  subject to Sections 2.06,  3.01 and 3.02, and to the
other terms and  conditions  of this Deposit  Agreement,  to or upon the written
order  of the  person  or  persons  designated  in the  order  delivered  to the
Depositary,  as above  provided,  the Deposited  Securities  represented  by the
American Depositary Shares evidenced by such Receipt, except that the Depositary
may make delivery to such person or persons at the Corporate Trust Office of the
Depositary  of any  dividends or  distributions  with  respect to the  Deposited
Securities  represented  by the  American  Depositary  Shares  evidenced by such
Receipt,  or of any  proceeds of sale of any  dividends,  distributions  or such
rights, which may at the time be held by the Depositary.

          At the  request,  risk  and  expense  of any  Owner  so  requesting  a
withdrawal or  surrendering  a Receipt,  and for the account of such Owner,  the
Depositary  shall  direct the  Custodian  to forward any cash or other  property
(other than rights)  comprising,  and forward a certificate or certificates  and
other proper documents of title for, the Deposited Securities represented by the
American  Depositary  Shares  evidenced  by such Receipt to the  Depositary  for
delivery at the Corporate Trust Office of the  Depositary.  Such direction shall
be given by letter or, at the request, risk and expense of such Owner, by cable,
telex, facsimile or electronic transmission.

          SECTION  2.06  Limitations  on  Execution,   Delivery,   Transfer  and
Surrender of Receipts.

          As a condition  precedent to the  execution,  delivery,  registration,
registration of transfer, split-up, combination or surrender of any Receipt, the
delivery  of any  distribution  thereon,  or  the  withdrawal  of any  Deposited
Securities, the Depositary, the Issuer or the Custodian may require payment from
the depositor of Shares or the  presenter of the Receipt of a sum  sufficient to
reimburse  it for any tax or other  governmental  charge  (other  than  Relevant
Duties payable by the Issuer or


                                     - 9 -


<PAGE>


AirTouch in accordance with Section 3.02) and any stock transfer or registration
fee with respect thereto  (including any such tax or charge and fee with respect
to Shares being  deposited or withdrawn) and payment of any  applicable  fees as
herein  provided,  may require the production of proof  satisfactory to it as to
the identity of such  depositor or presenter  and as to the  genuineness  of any
signature  appearing on any instrument or document given in connection with such
presentation  or deposit and may also require  compliance  with such  reasonable
regulations,  if any,  as the  Depositary  may  establish  consistent  with  the
provisions of this Deposit  Agreement  including,  without  limitation,  Section
5.11.

          The  delivery of Receipts  against  deposits  of Shares  generally  or
against  deposits of  particular  Shares may be  suspended,  or the  transfer of
Receipts in particular instances may be refused, or the registration of transfer
of outstanding  Receipts generally may be suspended,  during any period when the
Receipt  register  is  closed,  or if any such  action  is deemed  necessary  or
advisable  by the  Depositary  or the  Issuer  at any time or from  time to time
because of any requirement of law or of any government or  governmental  body or
commission,  or under any provision of this Deposit Agreement,  or for any other
reason,  subject to Section  5.11 of the Deposit  Agreement.  The  surrender  of
outstanding Receipts and withdrawal of Deposited Securities may not be suspended
subject only to (i) temporary delays caused by closing the transfer books of the
Depositary or the Issuer or the deposit of Shares in connection with voting at a
shareholders'  meeting,  or the payment of dividends,  (ii) the payment of fees,
taxes and similar charges, and (iii) compliance with any U.S. or foreign laws or
governmental  regulations  relating to the Receipts or to the  withdrawal of the
Deposited Securities.  Without limitation of the foregoing, the Depositary shall
not  knowingly  accept for  deposit  under  this  Deposit  Agreement  any Shares
required to be registered  under the  provisions of the  Securities Act of 1933,
unless a registration statement is in effect as to such Shares.

     SECTION 2.07 Lost Receipts, etc.

          In  case  any  Receipt  in  certificated   form  shall  be  mutilated,
destroyed, lost or stolen, the Depositary shall, as the Owner may request, issue
a new Receipt  through the Direct  Registration  System or execute and deliver a
new  Receipt of like tenor,  in exchange  and  substitution  for such  mutilated
Receipt upon  cancellation  thereof,  or in lieu of and in substitution for such
destroyed  or lost or stolen  Receipt,  upon the Owner  thereof  filing with the
Depositary (a) a request for such  execution and delivery  before the Depositary
has notice that the Receipt has been acquired by a bona fide purchaser and (b) a
sufficient  indemnity  bond and  satisfying  any other  reasonable  requirements
imposed by the Depositary.

     SECTION 2.08 Cancellation and Destruction of Surrendered Receipts.

          All Receipts  surrendered to the Depositary  shall be cancelled by the
Depositary.  The  Depositary is authorized to destroy  Receipts in  certificated
form so


                                     - 10 -


<PAGE>


cancelled after holding  cancelled  Receipts for the period, if any, required by
any applicable law or regulation.

     SECTION 2.09 Pre-Release of Receipts.

          The Depositary  may issue Receipts  against the delivery by the Issuer
(or any agent of the  Issuer  recording  Share  ownership)  of rights to receive
Shares from the Issuer (or any such  agent).  No such issue of Receipts  will be
deemed a  "Pre-Release"  that is subject to the  restrictions  of the  following
paragraph.

          Unless  requested  in  writing  by the  Issuer to cease  doing so, the
Depositary  may,  notwithstanding  Section  2.03  hereof,  execute  and  deliver
Receipts   prior  to  the   receipt  of  Shares   pursuant   to   Section   2.02
("Pre-Release").  The Depositary may,  pursuant to Section 2.05,  deliver Shares
upon the receipt and  cancellation  of  Receipts  which have been  Pre-Released,
whether or not such cancellation is prior to the termination of such Pre-Release
or the Depositary knows that such Receipt has been Pre-Released.  The Depositary
may receive  Receipts in lieu of Shares in satisfaction  of a Pre-Release.  Each
Pre-Release will be (a) preceded or accompanied by a written  representation and
agreement   from  the  person  to  whom  Receipts  are  to  be  delivered   (the
"Pre-Releasee") that the Pre-Releasee,  or its customer,  (i) owns the Shares or
Receipts to be remitted, as the case may be, (ii) assigns all beneficial rights,
title  and  interest  in such  Shares  or  Receipts,  as the case may be, to the
Depositary in its capacity as such and for the benefit of the Owners,  and (iii)
will not take any action with  respect to such Shares or  Receipts,  as the case
may  be,  that  is  inconsistent  with  the  transfer  of  beneficial  ownership
(including,  without the consent of the Depositary,  disposing of such Shares or
Receipts,  as the case may be), other than in satisfaction of such  Pre-Release,
(b) at all times fully  collateralized with cash, U.S. government  securities or
such other collateral as the Depositary determines,  in good faith, will provide
substantially  similar liquidity and security,  (c) terminable by the Depositary
on not more than five (5) business days notice,  and (d) subject to such further
indemnities  and credit  regulations as the Depositary  deems  appropriate.  The
number of Shares not deposited but  represented  by American  Depositary  Shares
outstanding  at any time as a result of  Pre-Releases  will not normally  exceed
thirty percent (30%) of the Shares deposited hereunder;  provided, however, that
the  Depositary  reserves the right to disregard such limit from time to time as
it deems reasonably appropriate,  and may, with the prior written consent of the
Issuer,  change such limit for purposes of general  application.  The Depositary
will also set Dollar  limits  with  respect to  Pre-Release  transactions  to be
entered into hereunder with any particular  Pre-Releasee on a case-by-case basis
as the Depositary deems appropriate.  For purposes of enabling the Depositary to
fulfill  its  obligations  to  the  Owners  under  the  Deposit  Agreement,  the
collateral  referred to in clause (b) above shall be held by the  Depositary  as
security for the performance of the Pre-Releasee's obligations to the Depositary
in connection  with a  Pre-Release  transaction,  including  the  Pre-Releasee's
obligation  to deliver  Shares or Receipts  upon  termination  of a  Pre-Release
transaction  (and shall not, for the  avoidance of doubt,  constitute  Deposited
Securities hereunder).


                                     - 11 -


<PAGE>


          The  Depositary  may  retain  for its  own  account  any  compensation
received by it in connection with the foregoing.

                                  ARTICLE III.
                          CERTAIN OBLIGATIONS OF OWNERS
                       AND BENEFICIAL OWNERS OF RECEIPTS.

     SECTION 3.01 Filing Proofs, Certificates and Other Information.

          Any person  presenting  Shares for deposit or any Owner or  Beneficial
Owner of a Receipt may be required from time to time to file with the Depositary
such proof of  citizenship  or residence,  exchange  control  approval,  or such
information  relating  to the  registration  on the books of the  Issuer (or the
Foreign  Registrar,  if  applicable)  of the Shares  presented  for deposit,  to
execute such certificates and to make such  representations  and warranties,  as
the  Depositary  may deem  necessary or proper.  The Depositary may withhold the
delivery or registration  of transfer of any Receipt or the  distribution of any
dividend or sale or  distribution  of rights or of the  proceeds  thereof or the
delivery of any Deposited  Securities  until such proof or other  information is
filed or such certificates are executed or such  representations  and warranties
made.

     SECTION 3.02 Liability of Owner for Taxes.

          If any tax or other  governmental  charge  shall  become  payable with
respect to any Receipt or any Deposited  Securities  represented by any Receipt,
such tax or other  governmental  charge  shall be  payable  by the Owner of such
Receipt to the  Depositary;  provided that to the extent that any United Kingdom
stamp duty, stamp duty reserve tax or other similar United Kingdom  governmental
charge (or any interest or penalties  thereon) (each, a "Relevant  Duty") arises
in connection  with (a) the deposit of Shares,  whether in registered form or in
the form of share warrants to bearer (the "Exchange Shares"), in connection with
(i) the  exchange  of  Receipts  for  AirTouch  Shares  pursuant  to the  Merger
Agreement or (ii) the  execution  and delivery of Receipts  upon the exercise of
employee stock options over AirTouch Shares outstanding as of the Effective Time
(as defined in the Merger Agreement),  into the facility created by this Deposit
Agreement,  including but not limited to the agreement to transfer, the transfer
and the delivery of Exchange  Shares,  whether in registered form or in the form
of share warrants to bearer, to the Depositary,  the Custodian or the nominee of
either of them and any issue of American  Depositary Shares by the Depositary in
respect  thereof or (b) the  holding of Shares in the form of share  warrants to
bearer,  the  transfer  of  Receipts  representing  Shares  in the form of share
warrants to bearer or the  exchange  of Shares in the form of share  warrants to
bearer for Shares in  registered  form by the  Depositary,  the Custodian or the
nominee of either of them,  but only,  in the case of this  clause  (b),  to the
extent that such Relevant Duty arises out of, or is imposed as a consequence of,
the fact that Exchange  Shares were  deposited in the form of share  warrants to
bearer as referred to in clause (a),  such Relevant Duty shall be payable by the
Issuer or AirTouch and not by the Owner, and the Issuer and


                                     - 12 -


<PAGE>


AirTouch shall be jointly and severally liable for such payment.  The Depositary
may refuse to effect any transfer of such Receipt or any withdrawal of Deposited
Securities  represented by American  Depositary Shares evidenced by such Receipt
until  such  payment  is  made,   and  may  withhold  any   dividends  or  other
distributions,  or may sell for the account of the Owner thereof any part or all
of the Deposited Securities  represented by American Depositary Shares evidenced
by such  Receipt,  and may apply such  dividends or other  distributions  or the
proceeds of any such sale in payment of such tax or other  governmental  charge,
and the Owner of such Receipt shall remain liable for any deficiency.

     SECTION 3.03 Warranties on Deposit of Shares.

          Every person  depositing  Shares under this Deposit Agreement shall be
deemed  thereby to represent  and warrant  that such Shares and any  certificate
therefor  are  validly  issued,  fully  paid,  non-assessable  and  free  of any
pre-emptive  rights of the  holders  of  outstanding  Shares and that the person
making such deposit is duly authorized so to do. Every such person shall also be
deemed to represent that the deposit of Shares and issuance of Receipts does not
violate the Securities Act of 1933. Such  representations  and warranties  shall
survive the  deposit of Shares and  issuance of  Receipts.  With  respect to the
deposit of Shares in  connection  with the  exchange  of Receipts  for  AirTouch
Shares pursuant to the Merger  Agreement,  the Issuer shall be deemed the person
depositing the Shares for purposes of this Section.

     SECTION 3.04 Disclosure of Interests.

          Notwithstanding  any other provision of this Deposit  Agreement,  each
Owner and Beneficial  Owner agrees to comply with requests from the Issuer which
are made under statutory provisions in the United Kingdom to provide information
as to the  capacity in which such Owner or  Beneficial  Owner owns  Receipts and
regarding  the identity of any other person  interested in such Receipts and the
nature of such interest and may,  pursuant to such statutory  provisions and any
provisions of the Articles of  Association  of the Issuer,  forfeit the right to
vote and to direct the voting of, and be prohibited from transferring,  Receipts
as to which  compliance is not made,  all as if such Receipts were to the extent
practicable the Shares  represented by the American  Depositary Shares evidenced
thereby.  The  Depositary  agrees to use its  reasonable  efforts to comply with
written  instructions  received from the Issuer  requesting  that the Depositary
take the reasonable actions specified therein to obtain such information, except
when the  Depositary is notified by the Issuer that such action is prohibited by
applicable law.

          In addition,  any Owner or Beneficial Owner who is or becomes directly
or  indirectly  interested  (within the meaning of the Companies Act of 1985, as
amended from time to time (the "Companies  Act")),  in the issued ordinary share
capital of the Issuer equal to or in excess of the then "notifiable  percentage"
(at the date hereof, three percent (3%)) or such other amount as may be required
by the  Companies  Act, or is aware that  another  person for whom it holds such
Receipts is so


                                     - 13 -


<PAGE>


interested,  must within two (2)  business  days (or such other period as may be
required by the Companies  Act) after  becoming so  interested or so aware,  and
thereafter  upon any  changes of at least one  percent  (1%) of the  outstanding
Shares, notify the Issuer as required by the Companies Act.

          If  the  Issuer  requests  information  from  the  Depositary  or  the
Custodian,  as the  registered  owners of Shares,  pursuant  to the  Articles of
Association  of  the  Issuer  or  the  Companies  Act,  the  obligations  of the
Depositary or the Custodian,  as the case may be, shall be limited to disclosing
to the Issuer such information relating to the Shares in question as has in each
case been recorded by it pursuant to the terms of this Deposit Agreement.

                                  ARTICLE IV.
                            THE DEPOSITED SECURITIES.

     SECTION 4.01 Cash Distributions.

          Whenever the Depositary  shall receive any cash dividend or other cash
distribution by the Issuer on any Deposited  Securities,  the Depositary  shall,
subject to the provisions of Section 4.05, convert such dividend or distribution
into Dollars and shall  distribute  as promptly as  practicable  the amount thus
received to the Owners entitled thereto, in proportion to the number of American
Depositary  Shares   representing   such  Deposited   Securities  held  by  them
respectively;  provided,  however,  that in the  event  that the  Issuer  or the
Depositary  shall be  required  to  withhold  and does  withhold  from such cash
dividend  or other  cash  distribution  an amount on  account  of taxes or other
governmental  charges  and  net of the  Depositary's  fee,  if any,  the  amount
distributed  to the  Owner  of  American  Depositary  Shares  representing  such
Deposited  Securities  shall  be  reduced  accordingly.   The  Depositary  shall
distribute only such amount,  however, as can be distributed without attributing
to any  Owner a  fraction  of one cent.  Any such  fractional  amounts  shall be
rounded to the  nearest  whole cent and so  distributed  to the owners  entitled
thereto.  The  Issuer or its agent will  remit to the  appropriate  governmental
agency in the United Kingdom all amounts withheld and owing to such agency.  The
Depositary  will  forward to the Issuer or its agent such  information  from its
records as the Issuer may  reasonably  request to enable the Issuer or its agent
to file necessary reports with governmental  agencies, and either the Depositary
or the  Issuer or its agent may file any such  reports  as may be  necessary  or
advisable to be filed to obtain  benefits  under the applicable tax treaties for
the Owners of Receipts.

     SECTION 4.02 Distributions Other Than Cash, Shares or Rights.

          Subject to the  provisions  of Section 4.11,  whenever the  Depositary
shall receive any  distribution  other than a distribution  described in Section
4.01,  4.03 or 4.04,  the  Depositary  shall  cause the  securities  or property
received by it to be distributed to the Owners entitled  thereto,  in proportion
to  the  number  of  American  Depositary  Shares  representing  such  Deposited
Securities held by them respectively, in any manner that the Depositary may deem
equitable and practicable for


                                     - 14 -


<PAGE>


accomplishing such distribution;  provided,  however,  that if in the opinion of
the Depositary such distribution cannot be made proportionately among the Owners
entitled thereto, or if for any other reason (including, but not limited to, any
requirement  that the Issuer or the Depositary  withhold an amount on account of
taxes or other  governmental  charges or that such securities must be registered
under the Securities Act of 1933) the Depositary deems such  distribution not to
be feasible,  the  Depositary  may adopt such methods as it deems  equitable and
practicable for the purpose of effecting such distribution,  including public or
private sale of the securities or property thus  received,  or any part thereof,
and the net proceeds of any such sale shall be  distributed by the Depositary to
the Owners entitled thereto as in the case of a distribution received in cash in
accordance with Section 4.01.

     SECTION 4.03 Distributions in Shares.

          If any  distribution  upon  any  Deposited  Securities  consists  of a
dividend in or free  distribution of Shares,  the Depositary  shall, only if the
Issuer so requests,  distribute to the Owners of outstanding  Receipts  entitled
thereto,  in proportion to the number of American Depositary Shares representing
such Deposited Securities held by them respectively,  additional Receipts for an
aggregate number of American Depositary Shares representing the amount of Shares
received as such dividend or free distribution.  In lieu of delivering  Receipts
for fractional  American  Depositary Shares in any such case, the Depositary may
sell the number of Shares  represented  by the  aggregate of such  fractions and
distribute the net proceeds as in the case of a cash  distribution in accordance
with Section  4.01.  If  additional  Receipts or cash in lieu thereof are not so
distributed, each American Depositary Share shall thenceforth also represent the
additional Shares distributed upon the Deposited Securities represented thereby,
and the Depositary shall give written notice to all Owners to such effect.


     SECTION 4.04 Rights.

          In the event that the Issuer shall offer or cause to be offered to the
holders of any  Deposited  Securities  any rights to  subscribe  for  additional
Shares  or  any  rights  of  any  other  nature,  the  Depositary  shall,  after
consultation with the Issuer, have discretion as to the procedure to be followed
in making such rights  available to any Owners or in disposing of such rights on
behalf of any Owners and making the net proceeds available to such Owners or, if
by the terms of such rights offering or for any other reason, the Depositary may
not either  make such rights  available  to any Owners or dispose of such rights
and make the net proceeds  available to such Owners,  then the Depositary  shall
allow the  rights to lapse.  If at the time of the  offering  of any  rights the
Depositary  determines in its discretion  that it is lawful and feasible to make
such rights  available  to all or certain  Owners but not to other  Owners,  the
Depositary may distribute to any Owner to whom it determines the distribution to
be lawful and  feasible,  in  proportion  to the number of  American  Depositary
Shares held by such Owner,  warrants or other instruments  therefor in such form
as it deems appropriate.


                                     - 15 -


<PAGE>


          In  circumstances  in which rights would otherwise not be distributed,
if an Owner requests the distribution of warrants or other  instruments in order
to exercise the rights allocable to the American Depositary Shares of such Owner
hereunder,  the  Depositary  will make such rights  available to such Owner upon
written notice from the Issuer to the Depositary that (a) the Issuer has elected
in its sole  discretion to permit such rights to be exercised and (b) such Owner
has executed such documents as the Issuer has determined in its sole  discretion
are reasonably required under applicable law.

          If the Depositary has  distributed  warrants or other  instruments for
rights  to all or  certain  Owners,  then  upon  instruction  from such an Owner
pursuant to such warrants or other instruments to the Depositary from such Owner
to exercise such rights,  upon payment by such Owner to the  Depositary  for the
account of such Owner of an amount equal to the purchase  price of the Shares to
be received  upon the  exercise of the rights,  and upon payment of the fees and
expenses of the  Depositary  and any other charges as set forth in such warrants
or other  instruments,  the Depositary shall, on behalf of such Owner,  exercise
the rights and  purchase  the Shares,  and the Issuer  shall cause the Shares so
purchased to be delivered to the  Depositary  on behalf of such Owner.  As agent
for such  Owner,  the  Depositary  will  cause  the  Shares so  purchased  to be
deposited  pursuant  to  Section  2.02 of this  Deposit  Agreement,  and  shall,
pursuant to Section 2.03 of this Deposit Agreement, execute and deliver Receipts
to such Owner. In the case of a distribution pursuant to the second paragraph of
this section, such Receipts shall be legended in accordance with applicable U.S.
laws, and shall be subject to the  appropriate  restrictions  on sale,  deposit,
cancellation and transfer under such laws.

          If the Depositary  determines in its discretion  that it is not lawful
and feasible to make such rights available to all or certain Owners, it may sell
the  rights,  warrants  or other  instruments  in  proportion  to the  number of
American  Depositary  Shares held by the Owners to whom it has determined it may
not  lawfully  or feasibly  make such rights  available,  and  allocate  the net
proceeds of such sales (net of the fees and expenses of the  Depositary  and all
taxes and  governmental  charges  payable  in  connection  with such  rights and
subject to the terms and  conditions of this Deposit  Agreement) for the account
of such Owners otherwise entitled to such rights, warrants or other instruments,
upon an averaged or other  practical  basis without  regard to any  distinctions
among such Owners  because of exchange  restrictions  or the date of delivery of
any Receipt or otherwise.

          The Depositary  will not offer rights to Owners unless both the rights
and  the  securities  to  which  such  rights  relate  are  either  exempt  from
registration  under the Securities Act of 1933 with respect to a distribution to
such Owners or are registered under the provisions of such Act;  provided,  that
nothing in this Deposit Agreement shall create any obligation on the part of the
Issuer  to  file a  registration  statement  with  respect  to  such  rights  or
underlying  securities  or to  endeavor  to have such a  registration  statement
declared  effective.  If an Owner  of  Receipts  requests  the  distribution  of
warrants or other instruments, notwithstanding that there has been no


                                     - 16 -


<PAGE>


such  registration  under  such  Act,  the  Depositary  shall  not  effect  such
distribution  unless it has received an opinion from  recognized  counsel in the
United  States  for the  Issuer  upon  which the  Depositary  may rely that such
distribution to such Owner is exempt from such registration.

          The Depositary  shall not be responsible  for any failure to determine
that it may be lawful or  feasible to make such  rights  available  to Owners in
general or any Owner in particular.

     SECTION 4.05 Conversion of Foreign Currency.

          Whenever the  Depositary  shall receive  foreign  currency,  by way of
dividends  or  other  distributions  or  the  net  proceeds  from  the  sale  of
securities,  property or rights,  and if at the time of the receipt  thereof the
foreign  currency so received can in the judgment of the Depositary be converted
on a reasonable basis into Dollars and the resulting Dollars  transferred to the
United States,  the Depositary  shall,  as promptly as  practicable,  convert or
cause to be  converted,  by sale or in any other  manner that it may  determine,
such foreign  currency  into  Dollars,  and such Dollars (net of any  conversion
expenses of the Depositary)  shall be distributed to the Owners entitled thereto
or, if the Depositary shall have  distributed any warrants or other  instruments
which entitle the holders  thereof to such Dollars,  then to the holders of such
warrants  and/or  instruments  upon  surrender  thereof for  cancellation.  Such
distribution  may be made upon an averaged or other  practicable  basis  without
regard to any distinctions among Owners on account of exchange restrictions, the
date of delivery of any Receipt or otherwise.

          If such  conversion  or  distribution  can be  effected  only with the
approval or license of any government or agency  thereof,  the Depositary  shall
file such application for approval or license, if any, as it may reasonably deem
desirable.

          If at any time the Depositary shall determine that in its judgment any
foreign  currency  received by the Depositary is not convertible on a reasonable
basis into  Dollars  transferable  to the United  States,  or if any approval or
license  of any  government  or  agency  thereof  which  is  required  for  such
conversion is denied or in the opinion of the Depositary is not  obtainable,  or
if any such  approval or license is not obtained  within a reasonable  period as
determined by the Depositary, the Depositary may distribute the foreign currency
(or an  appropriate  document  evidencing  the  right to  receive  such  foreign
currency)  received by the  Depositary  to, or in its  discretion  may hold such
foreign  currency  without  liability  for interest  thereon for the  respective
accounts of, the Owners entitled to receive the same.

          If any  such  conversion  of  foreign  currency,  in whole or in part,
cannot be effected for distribution to some of the Owners entitled thereto,  the
Depositary  may in its  discretion  make such  conversion  and  distribution  in
Dollars  to the  extent  permissible  to the  Owners  entitled  thereto  and may
distribute the balance of the


                                     - 17 -


<PAGE>


foreign  currency  received by the  Depositary  to, or hold such balance for the
respective accounts of, the Owners entitled thereto.

     SECTION 4.06 Fixing of Record Date.

          Whenever  any cash  dividend or other cash  distribution  shall become
payable or any  distribution  other than cash shall be made, or whenever  rights
shall be issued with respect to the  Deposited  Securities,  or whenever for any
reason  the  Depositary  causes  a  change  in the  number  of  Shares  that are
represented by each American  Depositary Share, or whenever the Depositary shall
receive  notice  of  any  meeting  of  holders  of  Shares  or  other  Deposited
Securities,  the Depositary shall fix a record date, after consultation with the
Issuer,  if  different  from the record date  applicable  to the Shares or other
Deposited Securities,  for the determination of the Owners who shall be entitled
to receive such  dividend,  distribution  or rights,  or the net proceeds of the
sale  thereof,  or to vote or to give  instructions  for the  exercise of voting
rights  at any such  meeting,  or for  fixing  the date on or after  which  each
American  Depositary  Share will represent the changed  number of Shares,  which
shall, to the extent  practicable,  be the same record date as that fixed by the
Issuer for the Deposited Securities.  Subject to the provisions of Sections 4.01
through 4.05 and to the other terms and  conditions  of this Deposit  Agreement,
the  Owners  on such  record  date  shall be  entitled  to  receive  the  amount
distributable  by  the  Depositary  with  respect  to  such  dividend  or  other
distribution or such rights or the net proceeds of sale thereof in proportion to
the number of American Depositary Shares held by them respectively or to vote or
to give such voting instructions.

     SECTION 4.07 Voting of Deposited Securities.

          The Depositary  or, if the Deposited  Securities are registered in the
name of or held by its nominee,  its nominee,  subject to and in accordance with
the Articles of Association of the Issuer hereby irrevocably appoints each Owner
for the time being on the record date (the  "Voting  Record  Date") fixed by the
Depositary in accordance with Section 4.06 in respect of any meeting  (including
any adjourned meeting) at which holders of Deposited  Securities are entitled to
vote as its proxy to  attend,  vote and speak at the  relevant  meeting  (or any
adjournment thereof) in respect of the Deposited  Securities  represented by the
American  Depositary  Shares evidenced by the Receipts held by such Owner on the
Voting  Record Date.  In respect of any such meeting each such Owner may appoint
either  a  person  nominated  by the  Depositary  or  any  other  person  as its
substitute proxy to attend, vote and speak on behalf of the Owner subject to and
in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  this  Section  and  the  Articles  of
Association of the Issuer. As soon as practicable after receipt of notice of any
meeting at which the holders of Deposited Securities are entitled to vote, or of
solicitation  of consents or proxies from holders of Deposited  Securities,  the
Depositary shall, in accordance with Section 4.06, fix the Voting Record Date in
respect of such meeting or  solicitation.  The  Depositary  or, if the Issuer so
determines,  the  Issuer  shall mail to Owners of record on such  Voting  Record
Date:  (a) such  information as is contained in such notice of meeting or in the
solicitation materials,


                                     - 18 -

<PAGE>


(b)  a  Receipt  proxy  card  in  a  form  prepared  by  the  Depositary,  after
consultation  with the Issuer,  (c) a statement that each Owner of Record at the
close of business on the Voting  Record  Date will be  entitled,  subject to any
applicable  law, the Issuer's  Articles of Association  and the provisions of or
governing the Deposited Securities, either (i) to use such Receipt proxy card in
order to attend,  vote and speak at such meeting as the proxy of the  Depositary
or its nominee solely with respect to the Shares or other  Deposited  Securities
represented by American  Depositary Shares evidenced by such Owner's Receipts or
(ii) to appoint any other person as the substitute  proxy of such Owner,  solely
with respect to the Shares or other Deposited Securities represented by American
Depositary  Shares  evidenced by such  Owner's  Receipts or (iii) to appoint the
person  nominated by the Depositary as the substitute proxy of such Owner and to
instruct  such person  nominated  by the  Depositary  as to the  exercise of the
voting rights pertaining to the Shares or other Deposited Securities represented
by American Depositary Shares evidenced by such Owner's Receipts, and (d) if the
person  nominated  by the  Depositary  is to be  appointed  by such Owner as its
substitute   proxy,  a  brief  statement  as  to  the  manner  in  which  voting
instructions  may be given to the person  nominated by the Depositary.  Upon the
written  request of an Owner of record on the Voting  Record Date received on or
before the date  established by the Depositary for such purpose,  the Depositary
shall endeavor,  insofar as practicable and permitted under  applicable law, the
provisions of the Issuer's  Articles of  Association  and the  provisions of the
Deposited  Securities,  to  cause  to  be  voted  the  Deposited  Securities  in
accordance with the instructions set forth in such request.

          Neither the  Depositary nor the Custodian nor the nominee of either of
them shall  exercise any  discretion as to voting and neither the Depositary nor
the  Custodian  nor the  nominee  of either of them  shall  vote or  attempt  to
exercise the right to vote the Shares or other Deposited Securities  represented
by American  Depositary  Shares except  pursuant to and in accordance  with such
written  instructions  from Owners given in  accordance  with this Section 4.07.
Shares or other Deposited  Securities  represented by American Depositary Shares
for which no specific  voting  instructions  are received by the Depositary from
the  Owner  shall  not be  voted by the  Depositary  or its  nominee  but may be
directly voted by Owners in attendance at meetings of  shareholders as proxy for
the  Depositary,  subject to, and in  accordance  with,  the  provisions of this
Section and the Issuer's Articles of Association.

          For purposes of this Section  4.07,  "Owner"  shall include any person
holding Receipts through the Vodafone AirTouch Plc Global BuyDIRECT plan and any
successor plan.

      SECTION 4.08 Changes Affecting Deposited Securities.

          In  circumstances  where the  provisions of Section 4.03 do not apply,
upon  any  change  in  nominal  value,  par  value,   split-up,   consolidation,
cancellation or any other reclassification of Deposited Securities,  or upon any
recapitalization,  reorganization,  merger  or  consolidation  or sale of assets
affecting the Issuer or to which it is a party,  any  securities  which shall be
received by the Depositary or a


                                     - 19 -

<PAGE>


Custodian  in  exchange  for or in  conversion  of or in  respect  of  Deposited
Securities  shall be  treated as new  Deposited  Securities  under this  Deposit
Agreement,  and American  Depositary  Shares  shall  thenceforth  represent,  in
addition to existing  Deposited  Securities,  the new  Deposited  Securities  so
received in exchange or  conversion,  unless  additional  Receipts are delivered
pursuant to the following sentence.  In any such case the Depositary shall, only
if the Issuer so  requests,  execute and deliver  additional  Receipts as in the
case of a  distribution  in Shares in accordance  with Section 4.03, or call for
the  surrender  of  outstanding  Receipts  to  be  exchanged  for  new  Receipts
specifically describing such new Deposited Securities.

     SECTION 4.09 Reports.

          The  Depositary  shall make  available for inspection by Owners at its
Corporate  Trust  Office any reports  and  communications,  including  any proxy
soliciting material, received from the Issuer which are both (a) received by the
Depositary,  the  Custodian  or any agent of either of them as the holder of the
Deposited  Securities  and (b) made  generally  available to the holders of such
Deposited Securities by the Issuer. The Depositary shall also send to the Owners
copies of such reports when furnished by the Issuer pursuant to Section 5.06.

          The Issuer will make available at its registered office for inspection
by Owners without charge its register of directors,  register of members,  books
of  minutes of  general  meetings  and any other  documents  to the extent  such
documents  are  available for  inspection  without  charge by the members of the
Issuer pursuant to the United Kingdom  Companies Act 1985 (the "Companies  Act")
and the Articles of Association of the Issuer.

     SECTION 4.10 Lists of Owners.

          Promptly  upon request by the Issuer at any time or from time to time,
the  Depositary  shall,  without  expense to the Issuer  (except as  provided in
agreements in writing  entered into between the  Depositary  and the Issuer from
time to  time),  furnish  to it a  list,  as of a  recent  date,  of the  names,
addresses  and  holdings of American  Depositary  Shares by all persons in whose
names Receipts are registered on the Receipt register of the Depositary.

     SECTION 4.11 Withholding.

          In the event that the Depositary shall determine that any distribution
in property  (including  Shares and rights to subscribe  therefor) is subject to
any tax or other governmental  charge which the Depositary shall be obligated to
withhold,  the  Depositary  may by public or  private  sale  dispose of all or a
portion of such property  (including Shares and rights to subscribe therefor) in
such  amounts  and in such manner as the  Depositary  shall deem  necessary  and
practicable to pay any such taxes or charges and the Depositary shall distribute
the net  proceeds of any such sale after  deduction  of such taxes or charges to
the Owners entitled thereto as in the case of a cash  distribution in accordance
with Section 4.01.


                                     - 20 -

<PAGE>


          For so long as any United  States  Owners are  eligible to receive Tax
Treaty Payments,  the Depositary  undertakes to use reasonable efforts to comply
with  arrangements  made by the Issuer with the United  Kingdom  Inland  Revenue
under which such Owners satisfying the applicable  requirements may receive such
Tax Treaty  Payments at the same time as and together with the  associated  cash
dividend, all as directed by the Issuer. The Issuer undertakes that, for so long
as the  arrangements  referred to in the immediately  preceding  sentence are in
effect,  the Issuer shall pay any Tax Treaty Payment which may be payable by the
Issuer pursuant to such  arrangements at the same time as and together with each
dividend paid by the Issuer on the Shares.

                                   ARTICLE V.
                 THE DEPOSITARY, THE CUSTODIANS AND THE ISSUER.

          SECTION  5.01  Maintenance  of  Office  and  Receipt  register  by the
Depositary.

          Until  termination  of this Deposit  Agreement in accordance  with its
terms,  the Depositary  shall maintain in the Borough of Manhattan,  The City of
New York, facilities for the execution and delivery, registration,  registration
of transfers and surrender of Receipts in accordance with the provisions of this
Deposit  Agreement.  The Depositary or its agent agrees to register as a foreign
nominee for the purposes of this Agreement pursuant to English law.

          The Depositary  shall keep a Receipt  register for the registration of
Receipts and transfers of Receipts which at all  reasonable  times shall be open
for inspection by the Owners, provided that such inspection shall not be for the
purpose of communicating with the Owners in the interest of a business or object
other  than the  business  of the  Issuer or a matter  related  to this  Deposit
Agreement or the Receipts.

          The  Depositary  may close the Receipt  register,  at any time or from
time to time,  when  deemed  expedient  by it (after  notice to the  Issuer)  in
connection  with the performance of its duties  hereunder,  or at the reasonable
request of the Issuer.

          If any Receipts or the American  Depositary  Shares evidenced  thereby
are listed on one or more stock  exchanges in the United States,  the Depositary
shall act as Registrar or appoint a Registrar or one or more  co-registrars  for
registry of such Receipts in accordance  with any  requirements of such exchange
or exchanges.

          The  Issuer  may  inspect  transfer  and  registration  records of the
Depositary, take copies thereof and require the Depositary and any of its agents
to supply copies of such  portions of such records as the Issuer may  reasonably
request.


                                     - 21 -


<PAGE>


     SECTION 5.02 Prevention or Delay in Performance by the Depositary or the
Issuer.

          Neither the Depositary nor the Issuer shall incur any liability to any
Owner or Beneficial Owner of any Receipt,  if, by reason of any provision of any
present or future law, or by reason of any  present or future  provision  of the
Articles of Association of the Issuer,  or by reason of any act of God or war or
other  circumstances  beyond its control,  the Depositary or the Issuer shall be
prevented or forbidden  from doing or  performing  any act or thing which by the
terms of this Deposit  Agreement it is provided shall be done or performed;  nor
shall  the  Depositary  or the  Issuer  incur  any  liability  to any  Owner  or
Beneficial Owner by reason of any non-performance or delay, caused as aforesaid,
in the  performance  of any act or  thing  which by the  terms  of this  Deposit
Agreement it is provided shall or may be done or performed,  or by reason of any
exercise of, or failure to exercise, any discretion provided for in this Deposit
Agreement. Where, by the terms of a distribution pursuant to Section 4.01, 4.02,
or 4.03 of the Deposit  Agreement,  or an offering or  distribution  pursuant to
Section  4.04  of  the  Deposit  Agreement,   or  for  any  other  reason,  such
distribution  or offering may not  practicably be made available to Owners,  and
the  Depositary  may not dispose of such  distribution  or offering on behalf of
such  Owners  and make  the net  proceeds  available  to such  Owners,  then the
Depositary  shall not make such  distribution  or offering,  and shall allow any
rights, if applicable, to lapse.

     SECTION 5.03 Obligations of the Issuer, the Depositary and the Custodian.

          The  Issuer  assumes  no  obligation  nor shall it be  subject  to any
liability  under  this  Deposit  Agreement  to  Owners or  Beneficial  Owners of
Receipts, except that it shall perform its obligations specifically set forth in
this Deposit Agreement without negligence or bad faith.

          The  Depositary  assumes no obligation  nor shall it be subject to any
liability  under this Deposit  Agreement to any Owners or  Beneficial  Owners of
Receipts (including, without limitation,  liability with respect to the validity
or  worth  of the  Deposited  Securities),  except  that it  shall  perform  its
obligations  specifically set forth in this Deposit Agreement without negligence
or bad faith.

          Neither the Depositary nor the Issuer shall be under any obligation to
appear in,  prosecute or defend any action,  suit or other proceeding in respect
of any Deposited Securities or in respect of the Receipts,  which in its opinion
may involve it in expense or  liability,  unless  indemnity  satisfactory  to it
against all expense and liability be furnished as often as may be required,  and
the Custodian shall not be under any obligation  whatsoever with respect to such
proceedings, the responsibility of the Custodian being solely to the Depositary.


                                     - 22 -


<PAGE>


          Neither the  Depositary  nor the Issuer shall be liable for any action
or  inaction  by it in  reliance  upon the advice of or  information  from legal
counsel,  accountants,  any person presenting  Shares for deposit,  any Owner or
Beneficial Owner of a Receipt,  or any other person believed by it in good faith
to be competent to give such advice or information.

          The Depositary  shall not be responsible  for any failure to carry out
any instructions to vote any of the Deposited  Securities,  or for the manner in
which any such vote is cast or effect of any such vote,  provided  that any such
action or inaction is in good faith.

          No  disclaimer  of  liability  under  the  Securities  Act of  1933 is
intended by any provision of this Deposit Agreement.

          SECTION 5.04 Resignation and Removal of the Depositary; Appointment of
Successor Depositary.

          The  Depositary  may at any time  resign as  Depositary  hereunder  by
written  notice  of  its  election  so to  do  delivered  to  the  Issuer,  such
resignation to take effect upon the  appointment  of a successor  depositary and
its acceptance of such appointment as hereinafter provided.

          The  Depositary  may at any time be  removed  by the Issuer by written
notice of such removal effective upon the appointment of a successor  depositary
and its acceptance of such appointment as hereinafter provided.

          In case at any time the Depositary acting hereunder shall resign or be
removed,  the  Issuer  shall  use  its  best  efforts  to  appoint  a  successor
depositary,  which  shall be a bank or trust  company  having  an  office in the
Borough of Manhattan,  The City of New York.  Every successor  depositary  shall
execute  and  deliver  to its  predecessor  and to the Issuer an  instrument  in
writing  accepting  its  appointment  hereunder,  and thereupon  such  successor
depositary,  without any further act or deed, shall become fully vested with all
the  rights,  powers,  duties  and  obligations  of its  predecessor;  but  such
predecessor,  nevertheless,  upon  payment of all sums due it and on the written
request of the Issuer shall  execute and deliver an instrument  transferring  to
such successor all rights and powers of such predecessor  hereunder,  shall duly
assign,  transfer  and deliver all right,  title and  interest in the  Deposited
Securities to such successor,  and shall deliver to such successor a list of the
Owners of all outstanding Receipts. Any such successor depositary shall promptly
mail notice of its appointment to the Owners.

          Any  corporation  into or with which the  Depositary  may be merged or
consolidated  shall be the successor of the Depositary  without the execution or
filing of any document or any further act.


                                     - 23 -


<PAGE>

     SECTION 5.05 The Custodian.

          The  Depositary  has  appointed  the  principal  London  office of the
Depositary  as custodian  and agent of the  Depositary  for the purposes of this
Deposit  Agreement.  The Custodian in acting  hereunder  shall be subject at all
times and in all  respects  to the  directions  of the  Depositary  and shall be
responsible  solely to it. Any Custodian  may resign and be discharged  from its
duties  hereunder by notice of such  resignation  delivered to the Depositary at
least  30 days  prior  to the  date  on  which  such  resignation  is to  become
effective.  If  upon  such  resignation  there  shall  be  no  Custodian  acting
hereunder, the Depositary shall, promptly after receiving such notice, appoint a
substitute  custodian  or  custodians,  each  of  which  shall  thereafter  be a
Custodian hereunder.  Whenever the Depositary in its discretion  determines that
it is in the best  interest of the Owners to do so, it may appoint a  substitute
or  additional  custodian or  custodians,  which shall  thereafter be one of the
Custodians hereunder.  Upon demand of the Depositary any Custodian shall deliver
such of the Deposited  Securities held by it as are requested of it to any other
Custodian or such  substitute or additional  custodian or custodians.  Each such
substitute or additional  custodian shall deliver to the  Depositary,  forthwith
upon its appointment, an acceptance of such appointment satisfactory in form and
substance to the Depositary.

          Upon the  appointment  of any  successor  depositary  hereunder,  each
Custodian then acting hereunder shall forthwith become,  without any further act
or writing, the agent hereunder of such successor depositary and the appointment
of such  successor  depositary  shall in no way  impair  the  authority  of each
Custodian   hereunder;   but  the  successor   depositary  so  appointed  shall,
nevertheless,  on the written  request of any Custodian,  execute and deliver to
such  Custodian all such  instruments as may be proper to give to such Custodian
full and  complete  power and  authority as agent  hereunder  of such  successor
depositary.

          Immediately  upon  any  appointment  of  a  successor  Custodian,  the
Depositary shall give written notice to all Owners to such effect.

     SECTION 5.06 Notices and Reports.

          On or before  the first  date on which the  Issuer  gives  notice,  by
publication or otherwise, of any meeting of holders of Shares or other Deposited
Securities, or of any adjourned meeting of such holders, or of the taking of any
action in  respect of any cash or other  distributions  or the  offering  of any
rights,  the Issuer shall transmit to the Depositary and any Custodian a copy of
the  notice  thereof  in the form  given or to be given to  holders of Shares or
other Deposited Securities.

          The Issuer will  arrange for the prompt  transmittal  by the Issuer to
the  Depositary  and the  Custodian  of such  notices and any other  reports and
communications  which are made  generally  available by the Issuer to holders of
its Shares. If requested in writing by the Issuer,  the Depositary will arrange,
as promptly as practicable,  for the mailing of copies of such notices,  reports
and communications


                                     - 24 -


<PAGE>


to all Owners.  The Issuer will timely provide the Depositary  with the quantity
of such notices, reports, and communications as requested by the Depositary from
time to time, in order for the Depositary to effect such mailings.

     SECTION 5.07 Issuance of Additional Shares, etc.

          The Issuer agrees that it will take all steps reasonably  necessary to
ensure that no violation by the Issuer of the Securities Act of 1933 will result
from any issuance of (1) additional  shares, (2) rights to subscribe for Shares,
(3)  securities  convertible  into or  exchangeable  for Shares or (4) rights to
subscribe for such securities.

          The Issuer agrees with the Depositary  that neither the Issuer nor any
company  controlled by, controlling or under common control with the Issuer will
at any time deposit any Shares either upon original issue or upon sale of Shares
previously  issued and reacquired by the Issuer or any such officiate,  unless a
registration  statement is in effect as to such Shares under the  Securities Act
of 1933.

     SECTION 5.08 Indemnification.

          The  Issuer  agrees to  indemnify  the  Depositary  and the  Custodian
against,  and  hold  each  of them  harmless  from,  any  liability  or  expense
(including  fees and expenses of counsel),  other than any loss,  liability,  or
expense covered by the terms of Section 3 of the Procedures Agreement, which may
arise out of acts performed or omitted in respect of this Deposit  Agreement and
of the Receipts, as the same may be amended,  modified or supplemented from time
to time, (i) by either the  Depositary or a Custodian,  except for any liability
or expense arising out of the negligence or bad faith of either of them, or (ii)
by the Issuer or any of its agents.

          The indemnities  contained in the preceding paragraph shall not extend
to any  liability  or  expense  which  arises  solely and  exclusively  out of a
Pre-Release  (as defined in Section 2.09) of a Receipt or Receipts in accordance
with Section 2.09 and which would not otherwise  have arisen had such Receipt or
Receipts  not been the  subject  of a  Pre-Release  pursuant  to  Section  2.09;
provided,  however,  that the  indemnities  provided in the preceding  paragraph
shall  apply to any such  liability  or  expense  (i) to the  extent  that  such
liability  or expense  would have  arisen had a Receipt or  Receipts  not be the
subject of a  Pre-Release,  or (ii) which may arise out of any  misstatement  or
alleged  misstatement  or  omission  or  alleged  omission  in any  registration
statement, proxy statement, prospectus (or placement memorandum), or preliminary
prospectus (or preliminary  placement  memorandum) relating to the offer or sale
of  American  Depositary  Shares,  except to the  extent any such  liability  or
expense  arises  out of  (i)  information  relating  to  the  Depositary  or any
Custodian (other than the Company), as applicable,  furnished in writing and not
materially  changed or altered by the  Company  expressly  for use in any of the
foregoing  documents,  or, (ii) if such information is provided,  the failure to
state a material fact necessary to make the information provided not misleading.


                                     - 25 -


<PAGE>


          The  Depositary  agrees to  indemnify  the Issuer and hold it harmless
from any liability or expense  (including fees and expenses of counsel) incurred
by it as a  result  of the  negligence  or bad  faith of the  Depositary  or the
Custodian in connection  with acts performed or omitted by the Depositary or the
Custodian  pursuant to this Deposit Agreement or any agreement in furtherance of
or in connection with this Deposit Agreement,  other than any loss, liability or
expense covered by the terms of Section 3 of the Procedures Agreement.

          The  obligations  set forth in this  Section  5.08 shall  survive  the
termination of this Deposit  Agreement and the succession or substitution of any
person indemnified hereby.

          Any person seeking indemnification hereunder (an "indemnified person")
shall  notify  the  person  from  whom  it  is  seeking   indemnification   (the
"indemnifying  person") of a commencement of any  indemnifiable  action or claim
promptly  after  such  indemnified  person  becomes  aware of such  commencement
(provided  that the  failure to make such  notification  shall not  affect  such
indemnified  person's  rights under this Section 5.08) and shall consult in good
faith with the  indemnifying  person as to the  conduct  of the  defense of such
action or claim, which shall be reasonable in the circumstances.  No indemnified
person shall compromise or settle any action or claim without the consent of the
indemnifying person.

     SECTION 5.09 Charges of Depositary.

          The Issuer will pay those charges of the  Depositary  and those of any
Registrar,  co-transfer  agent or  co-registrar  not  payable  by the  Owners or
Beneficial  Owners plus  reasonable  out-of-pocket  expenses  such as  printing,
translation,  stationery,  postage,  insurance,  cables,  etc.,  incurred by the
Depositary  in the  exercise  of its duties and  obligations  under the  Deposit
Agreement,  in  accordance  with  written  agreements  entered  into between the
Depositary and the Issuer from time to time. Any other fees, expenses or charges
of the Depositary  hereunder will only be paid by the Issuer in accordance  with
agreements in writing  entered into between the  Depositary  and the Issuer from
time to time.  Except as may be otherwise  agreed in writing  between the Issuer
and the  Depositary,  the Issuer shall not pay or be liable for (1) the fees, if
any, of the  Depositary  for the execution and delivery of Receipts  pursuant to
Section 2.03, the surrender of Receipts pursuant to Section 2.05, and the making
of  distributions  pursuant to Sections 4.01 through  4.04,  (2) taxes and other
governmental  charges (other than Relevant Duties pursuant to Section 3.02), (3)
such  registration  fees  as  may  from  time  to  time  be in  effect  for  the
registration  of  transfers  of Shares  generally  on the share  register of the
Issuer (or any appointed  agent of the Issuer for transfer and  registration  of
Shares) and  accordingly  applicable  to  transfers of Shares to the name of the
Depositary  or its nominee or Custodian or its nominee on the making of deposits
hereunder, (4) such cable, telex or facsimile transmission and delivery expenses
as are  expressly  provided in this  Deposit  Agreement  to be at the expense of
persons  depositing  Shares or Owners,  and (5) such expenses as are incurred by
the Depositary in the conversion of foreign  currency  pursuant to Section 4.05.


                                     - 26 -


<PAGE>


The Depositary  shall present its statement for such charges and expenses to the
Issuer once every three months or as otherwise agreed between the Issuer and the
Depositary.  The charges and expenses of any  Custodian are for the sole account
of the  Depositary.  The Depositary  shall charge any party to whom Receipts are
issued  or who  surrenders  Receipts  a fee of $5.00  or less  per 100  American
Depositary   Shares  (or  portion   thereof)  for  the  issuance  or  surrender,
respectively, of a Receipt.

          The  Depositary,  subject to Section 2.09 hereof,  may own and deal in
any class of securities of the Issuer and its affiliates and in Receipts.

     SECTION 5.10 Retention of Depositary Documents.

          The  Depositary is authorized  to destroy  those  documents,  records,
bills and other data compiled  during the term of this Deposit  Agreement at the
times permitted by the laws or regulations  governing the Depositary unless such
papers are required to be retained in connection with the performance of written
agreements  entered into between the Issuer and the Depositary from time to time
or unless the Issuer  requests  that such papers be retained for a longer period
or turned over to the Issuer or to a successor depositary.

     SECTION 5.11 Compliance with U.S. Securities Laws.

          Notwithstanding  anything in this Deposit  Agreement to the  contrary,
the Issuer and the  Depositary  each agrees that it will not exercise any rights
it has under the  Deposit  Agreement  to prevent the  withdrawal  or delivery of
Deposited  Securities  in  a  manner  which  would  violate  the  United  States
securities  laws  including  but not  limited to,  Section  IA(1) of the General
Instructions  to the Form F-6  Registration  Statement,  as amended from time to
time, under the Securities Act of 1933.

                                  ARTICLE VI.
                           AMENDMENT AND TERMINATION.

     SECTION 6.01 Amendment.

          The form of the Receipts and any provisions of this Deposit  Agreement
may at any time and from time to time be amended by agreement between the Issuer
and the  Depositary in any respect  which they may deem  necessary or desirable.
Any  amendment  which shall impose or increase  any fees or charges  (other than
taxes and other governmental  charges),  or which shall otherwise  prejudice any
substantial existing right of Owners, shall not, however, become effective as to
outstanding  Receipts  until the expiration of three months after notice of such
amendment  shall have been given to the Owners of  outstanding  Receipts.  Every
Owner at the  time any  amendment  so  becomes  effective  shall  be  deemed  by
continuing to hold such Receipt to consent and agree to such amendment and to be
bound by the Deposit Agreement or Receipt as amended thereby.  In no event shall
any amendment impair the right of


                                     - 27 -


<PAGE>


any Owner to surrender his Receipt and receive therefor the Deposited Securities
represented thereby.

     SECTION 6.02 Termination.

          The  Depositary  shall  at any  time at the  direction  of the  Issuer
terminate this Deposit  Agreement by mailing  notice of such  termination to the
Owners of all Receipts then outstanding at least 30 days prior to the date fixed
in such notice for such termination.  The Depositary may likewise terminate this
Deposit  Agreement by mailing  notice of such  termination to the Issuer and the
Owners of all  Receipts  then  outstanding,  if at any time 90 days  shall  have
expired after the  Depositary  shall have delivered to the Issuer and the Owners
of Receipts then  outstanding  a written  notice of its election to resign and a
successor  depositary shall not have been appointed and accepted its appointment
as provided in Section 5.04. If any Receipts shall remain  outstanding after the
date  of  termination,   the  Depositary   thereafter   shall   discontinue  the
registration  of  transfers  of  Receipts,  shall  suspend the  distribution  of
dividends  to the  Owners  thereof,  and shall not give any  further  notices or
perform  any  further  acts  under  this  Deposit  Agreement,  except  that  the
Depositary  shall  continue  to  collect   dividends  and  other   distributions
pertaining  to  Deposited  Securities,  shall sell rights and other  property as
provided in this  Deposit  Agreement,  and shall  continue to deliver  Deposited
Securities,  together  with any dividends or other  distributions  received with
respect  thereto  and the  net  proceeds  of the  sale of any  rights  or  other
property,  in exchange for Receipts  surrendered to the Depositary.  At any time
after the expiration of six months from the date of termination,  the Depositary
may sell the Deposited  Securities  then held  hereunder and may  thereafter (so
long as it may  lawfully  do so) hold  uninvested  the net  proceeds of any such
sale,  together with any other cash then held by it hereunder,  unsegregated and
without  liability  for  interest,  for the pro rata  benefit  of the  Owners of
Receipts which have not  theretofore  been  surrendered,  such Owners  thereupon
becoming general  creditors of the Depositary with respect to such net proceeds.
After making such sale, the Depositary  shall be discharged from all obligations
under this Deposit Agreement,  except to account for such net proceeds and other
cash.  Upon the  termination  of this  Deposit  Agreement,  the Issuer  shall be
discharged  from all  obligations  under this Deposit  Agreement  except for its
obligations to the Depositary under Sections 5.08 and 5.09 hereof.

                                  ARTICLE VII.
                                 MISCELLANEOUS.

     SECTION 7.01 Counterparts.

          This Deposit  Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts,
each of which shall be deemed an  original  and all of such  counterparts  shall
constitute one and the same instrument.  Copies of this Deposit  Agreement shall
be filed with the  Depositary and the Custodians and shall be open to inspection
by any Owner or Beneficial Owner of a Receipt during business hours.


                                     - 28 -


<PAGE>


     SECTION 7.02 No Third Party Beneficiaries.

          This  Deposit  Agreement is for the  exclusive  benefit of the parties
hereto and shall not be deemed to give any legal or equitable  right,  remedy or
claim whatsoever to any other person.

     SECTION 7.03 Severability.

          In case any one or more of the  provisions  contained  in this Deposit
Agreement  or  in  the  Receipts  should  be  or  become  invalid,   illegal  or
unenforceable in any respect,  the validity,  legality and enforceability of the
remaining  provisions  contained  herein or therein shall in no way be affected,
prejudiced or disturbed thereby.

     SECTION 7.04 Owners and Beneficial Owners as Parties; Binding Effect.

          The Owners and  Beneficial  Owners of Receipts from time to time shall
be parties to this Deposit  Agreement and shall be bound by all of the terms and
conditions hereof and of the Receipts by acceptance thereof.

     SECTION 7.05 Notices.

          Any and all  notices  to be given to the Issuer or  AirTouch  shall be
deemed to have been duly given if personally delivered or sent by mail or cable,
telex or  facsimile  transmission  confirmed  by letter,  addressed  to Vodafone
AirTouch  Public  Limited  Company,  The  Courtyard,  2-4 London Road,  Newbury,
Berkshire RG14 1JX,  Attention:  Company Secretary,  or any other place to which
the Issuer may have transferred its principal office.

          Any and all notices to be given to the  Depositary  shall be deemed to
have been duly given if personally  delivered or sent by mail or cable, telex or
facsimile transmission  confirmed by letter,  addressed to The Bank of New York,
101 Barclay  Street,  New York, New York 10286,  or any other place to which the
Depositary may have transferred its Corporate Trust Office.

          Any and all  notices to be given to any Owner  shall be deemed to have
been duly  given if  personally  delivered  or sent by mail or  cable,  telex or
facsimile  transmission  confirmed  by  letter,  addressed  to such Owner at the
address of such Owner as it appears on the Receipt  register of the  Depositary,
or, if such Owner shall have filed with the  Depositary  a written  request that
notices intended for such Owner be mailed to some other address,  at the address
designated in such request.

          Delivery of a notice sent by mail or cable, telex or facsimile
transmission shall be deemed to be effected at the time when a duly addressed
letter containing the same (or a confirmation thereof in the case of a cable,
telex or facsimile transmission) is deposited, postage prepaid, in a post-office
letter box. The


                                     - 29 -

<PAGE>


Depositary,  AirTouch or the Issuer may, however,  act upon any cable,  telex or
facsimile transmission received by it, notwithstanding that such cable, telex or
facsimile  transmission  shall  not  subsequently  be  confirmed  by  letter  as
aforesaid.

     SECTION 7.06 Governing Law.

          This Deposit  Agreement and the Receipts shall be interpreted  and all
rights  hereunder  and  thereunder  and  provisions  hereof and thereof shall be
governed by the laws of the State of New York.

     SECTION 7.07 AirTouch as a Party to the Deposit Agreement

          AirTouch is a party to this Deposit  Agreement  solely for the purpose
of fulfilling its obligations in connection with Section 3.02.


                                     - 30 -
<PAGE>

                    IN  WITNESS  WHEREOF,   VODAFONE   AIRTOUCH  PUBLIC  LIMITED
          COMPANY,  AIRTOUCH COMMUNICATIONS,  INC. and THE BANK OF NEW YORK have
          duly  executed  this  agreement as of the day and year first above set
          forth and all Owners shall become  parties  hereto upon  acceptance by
          them of Receipts issued in accordance with the terms hereof.

                                      VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY


                                      By:____________________________________




                                      AIRTOUCH COMMUNICATIONS, INC.


                                      By:____________________________________




                                      THE BANK OF NEW YORK


                                      By:____________________________________
                                         Name:
                                         Title:



                                     - 31 -


<PAGE>

                         Exhibit A to Deposit Agreement


No.
                                             AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES
                                             (Each American  Depositary Share
                                             represents ten deposited Shares)


                              THE BANK OF NEW YORK
                           AMERICAN DEPOSITARY RECEIPT
                             FOR ORDINARY SHARES OF
                           PAR VALUE OF US$.10 EACH OF
                    VODAFONE AIRTOUCH PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY
            (formerly known as VODAFONE GROUP PUBLIC LIMITED COMPANY)
               (INCORPORATED UNDER THE LAWS OF ENGLAND AND WALES)


The Bank of New York as depositary (hereinafter called the "Depositary"), hereby
certifies   that    _____________________________________________________,    or
registered assigns IS THE OWNER OF _______________________________

                           AMERICAN DEPOSITARY SHARES

representing  deposited  Ordinary  Shares,  par value US$.10 each (herein called
"Shares")  of  Vodafone  AirTouch  Public  Limited  Company  (formerly  known as
Vodafone Group Public Limited  Company)  incorporated  under the laws of England
and Wales  (herein  called the  "Issuer").  At the date  hereof,  each  American
Depositary  Share  represents ten Ordinary Shares which are either  deposited or
subject to deposit under the Deposit Agreement at the principal London office of
the Depositary (herein called the "Custodian"). The Depositary's Corporate Trust
Office is located at a different  address than its principal  executive  office.
Its  Corporate  Trust Office is located at 101 Barclay  Street,  New York,  N.Y.
10286,  and its principal  executive  office is located at One Wall Street,  New
York, N.Y. 10286.


               THE DEPOSITARY'S CORPORATE TRUST OFFICE ADDRESS IS
                    101 BARCLAY STREET, NEW YORK, N.Y. 10286


<PAGE>


1.   THE AMENDED AND RESTATED DEPOSIT AGREEMENT.

     This  American  Depositary  Receipt  is  one  of an  issue  (herein  called
"Receipts"), all issued and to be issued upon the terms and conditions set forth
in the Deposit  Agreement  dated as of October 12, 1988 as amended and  restated
December 26, 1989, as further amended and restated as of September 16, 1991, and
as further  amended and restated as of June 30, 1999 (herein called the "Deposit
Agreement"), by and among the Issuer, AirTouch Communications,  Inc., a Delaware
corporation and a subsidiary of the Issuer ("AirTouch"), the Depositary, and all
Owners and Beneficial  Owners from time to time of Receipts  issued  thereunder,
each of whom by accepting a Receipt  agrees to become a party thereto and become
bound by all the terms and conditions thereof.  The Deposit Agreement sets forth
the rights of Owners and  Beneficial  Owners of the  Receipts and the rights and
duties of the Depositary in respect of the Shares  deposited  thereunder and any
and all  other  securities,  property  and cash from  time to time  received  in
respect of such Shares and held thereunder (such Shares,  securities,  property,
and cash are  herein  called  "Deposited  Securities").  Copies  of the  Deposit
Agreement  are on file at the  Depositary's  Corporate  Trust Office in New York
City and at the office of the Custodian.

     The  statements  made on the face and reverse of this Receipt are summaries
of certain  provisions of the Deposit Agreement and are qualified by and subject
to the  detailed  provisions  of the Deposit  Agreement,  to which  reference is
hereby made.  Capitalized  terms not defined  herein shall have the meanings set
forth in the Deposit Agreement.

2.  SURRENDER OF RECEIPTS AND WITHDRAWAL OF SHARES.

     Upon receipt at the Corporate  Trust Office of the Depositary of an Owner's
written  order  directing  the  Depositary  to cause  the  Deposited  Securities
represented  by the  American  Depositary  Shares  evidenced  by a Receipt to be
withdrawn  and  delivered to or upon the written  order of the person or persons
designated in such order, and upon the surrender, if applicable, of such Receipt
for the purpose of withdrawal of the Deposited  Securities  represented  thereby
and upon  payment of the fee, if any, of the  Depositary  for the  surrender  of
Receipts as provided in Section 5.09 of the Deposit Agreement and payment of all
taxes and  governmental  charges  payable in connection  with such surrender and
withdrawal of the Deposited Securities,  and subject to the terms and conditions
of the  Deposit  Agreement,  the  Owner of such  Receipt  shall be  entitled  to
delivery,  to him or upon his order, of the Deposited Securities  represented at
that time by the American Depositary Shares evidenced by such Receipt.  Delivery
of such Deposited  Securities may be made by the delivery of (a) certificates in
the name of such Owner or as ordered by him or certificates properly endorsed or
accompanied by proper instruments of transfer to such Owner or as ordered by him
and (b) any other  securities,  property  and cash to which  such  Owner is then
entitled in respect of such  Receipts  to such Owner or as ordered by him.  Such
delivery shall be made, as hereinafter  provided,  without  unreasonable  delay.
Delivery of Deposited Securities  consisting of Shares shall be made by delivery
of Shares in registered form only. Accordingly, to the extent that any Deposited
Securities  to be  delivered  to, or upon the order of,  the  person or  persons


<PAGE>

designated in such order consist of any Shares in the form of share  warrants to
bearer,  the Depositary  shall follow the procedures set forth in the Procedures
Agreement  or as  otherwise  agreed in writing  between the  Depositary  and the
Issuer.

3.   TRANSFERS, SPLIT-UPS, AND COMBINATIONS OF RECEIPTS.

     The transfer of this Receipt is  registrable on the books of the Depositary
at its  Corporate  Trust  Office  by the  Owner  hereof  in  person  or by  duly
authorized  attorney,  upon  surrender  of this  Receipt  properly  endorsed for
transfer or accompanied by proper  instruments of transfer and funds  sufficient
to pay any applicable transfer taxes and the fees and expenses of the Depositary
and upon  compliance  with  such  regulations,  if any,  as the  Depositary  may
establish for such purpose.  This Receipt may be split into other such Receipts,
or may be combined with other such Receipts into one Receipt,  representing  the
same aggregate number of American  Depositary  Shares as the Receipt or Receipts
surrendered. As a condition precedent to the execution,  delivery,  registration
of transfer, split-up, combination, or surrender of any Receipt or withdrawal of
any  Deposited  Securities,  the  Depositary,  the Issuer or the  Custodian  may
require  payment from the depositor of Shares or the presenter of the Receipt of
a sum sufficient to reimburse it for any tax or other governmental charge (other
than  Relevant  Duties  payable by the Issuer or  AirTouch  in  accordance  with
Section 3.02 of the Deposit  Agreement) and any stock  transfer or  registration
fee with respect thereto  (including any such tax or charge and fee with respect
to Shares being  deposited or withdrawn) and payment of any  applicable  fees as
provided in this Receipt, may require the production of proof satisfactory to it
as to the identity of such  depositor or presenter and as to the  genuineness of
any signature  appearing on any instrument or document given in connection  with
such  deposit  or  presentation  and  may  also  require  compliance  with  such
reasonable regulations,  if any, as the Depositary may establish consistent with
the  provisions  of the Deposit  Agreement  or this Receipt  including,  without
limitation, Article (23) of this Receipt.

     The delivery of Receipts  against  deposits of Shares  generally or against
deposits of particular  Shares may be suspended,  or the transfer of Receipts in
particular  instances  may  be  refused,  or the  registration  of  transfer  of
outstanding  Receipts  generally  may be  suspended,  during any period when the
Receipt  register  is  closed,  or if any such  action  is deemed  necessary  or
advisable  by the  Depositary  or the  Issuer  at any time or from  time to time
because of any requirement of law or of any government or  governmental  body or
commission,  or under any provision of the Deposit Agreement or this Receipt, or
for  any  other  reason  subject  to  Article  (23)  hereof.  The  surrender  of
outstanding Receipts and withdrawal of Deposited Securities may not be suspended
subject only to (i) temporary delays caused by closing the transfer books of the
Depositary or the Issuer or the deposit of Shares in connection with voting at a
shareholders'  meeting,  or the payment of dividends,  (ii) the payment of fees,
taxes and similar charges, and (iii) compliance with any U.S. or foreign laws or
governmental  regulations  relating to the Receipts or to the  withdrawal of the
Deposited Securities.  Without limitation of the foregoing, the Depositary shall
not knowingly accept for deposit under the Deposit Agreement any


<PAGE>


Shares  required to be registered  under the provisions of the Securities Act of
1933, unless a registration statement is in effect as to such Shares.

4.   LIABILITY OF OWNER FOR TAXES.

     If any tax or other  governmental  charge shall become payable with respect
to any Receipt or any Deposited Securities represented hereby, such tax or other
governmental  charge  shall be  payable by the Owner  hereof to the  Depositary;
provided,  that to the extent that any United  Kingdom  stamp  duty,  stamp duty
reserve tax or other similar United Kingdom governmental charge (or any interest
or penalties  thereon)  (each, a "Relevant  Duty") arises in connection with (a)
the  deposit  of  Shares,  whether  in  registered  form or in the form of share
warrants to bearer (the "Exchange Shares"),  in connection with (i) the exchange
of Receipts for common stock, par value US$0.01 per share,  ("AirTouch  Shares")
of AirTouch  pursuant to the Agreement  and Plan of Merger,  dated as of January
15, 1999 (the "Merger  Agreement"),  by and among  Vodafone Group Public Limited
Company, AirTouch and Apollo Merger Sub, Inc. or (ii) the execution and delivery
of Receipts upon the exercise of employee  stock  options over  AirTouch  Shares
outstanding as of the Effective Time (as defined in the Merger Agreement),  into
the facility created by the Deposit Agreement,  including but not limited to the
agreement to transfer, the transfer and the delivery of Exchange Shares, whether
in  registered  form  or in  the  form  of  share  warrants  to  bearer,  to the
Depositary,  the  Custodian  or the  nominee  of either of them and any issue of
American  Depositary  Shares by the  Depositary  in  respect  thereof or (b) the
holding of Shares in the form of share  warrants  to  bearer,  the  transfer  of
Receipts  representing  Shares  in the form of share  warrants  to bearer or the
exchange  of  Shares  in the form of share  warrants  to  bearer  for  Shares in
registered  form by the  Depositary,  the  Custodian or the nominee of either of
them, but only, in the case of this clause (b), to the extent that such Relevant
Duty arises out of, or is imposed as a  consequence  of, the fact that  Exchange
Shares were  deposited in the form of share warrants to bearer as referred to in
clause (a),  such  Relevant Duty shall be payable by the Issuer and AirTouch and
not by the Owner and the Issuer and  AirTouch  shall be  jointly  and  severally
liable for such  payment.  The  Depositary  may refuse to effect any transfer of
this  Receipt or any  withdrawal  of  Deposited  Securities  represented  by the
American  Depositary Shares evidenced hereby until such payment is made, and may
withhold any  dividends or other  distributions,  or may sell for the account of
the Owner  hereof any part or all of the  Deposited  Securities  represented  by
American  Depositary  Shares  evidenced  by this  Receipt,  and may  apply  such
dividends or other  distributions or the proceeds of any such sale in payment of
such tax or other  governmental  charge and the Owner hereof shall remain liable
for any deficiency.

5.   WARRANTIES OF DEPOSITORS.

         Every person  depositing  Shares under the Deposit  Agreement  shall be
deemed  thereby to represent  and warrant  that such Shares and any  certificate
therefor  are  validly  issued,  fully  paid,  non-assessable  and  free  of any
pre-emptive rights of the holders of outstanding  Shares, that the person making
such deposit is duly authorized so to do, and that such deposit and any issuance
of  Receipts  therefor  will  not  violate  the  Securities  Act


<PAGE>


of 1933. Such representations and warranties shall survive the deposit of Shares
and  issuance of Receipts.  With respect to the deposit of Shares in  connection
with the  exchange  of  Receipts  for  AirTouch  Shares  pursuant  to the Merger
Agreement,  the  Issuer  shall be deemed the  person  depositing  the Shares for
purposes of Section 3.03 of the Deposit Agreement.

6.   FILING PROOFS, CERTIFICATES, AND OTHER INFORMATION.

     Any person  presenting  Shares for deposit or any Owner or Beneficial Owner
may be  required  from time to time to file with the  Depositary  such  proof of
citizenship  or  residence,  exchange  control  approval,  or  such  information
relating  to  the  registration  on  the  books  of the  Issuer  or the  Foreign
Registrar,  if applicable,  of the Shares presented for deposit, to execute such
certificates and to make such representations and warranties,  as the Depositary
may deem  necessary  or proper.  The  Depositary  may  withhold  the delivery or
registration  of transfer of any Receipt or the  distribution of any dividend or
sale or distribution of rights or of the proceeds thereof or the delivery of any
Deposited  Securities  until  such proof or other  information  is filed or such
certificates are executed or such  representations and warranties made. No Share
shall be accepted for deposit unless accompanied by evidence satisfactory to the
Depositary that any necessary approval has been granted by any governmental body
in England which is then  performing  the function of regulation of the currency
exchange.

7.   DISCLOSURE OF INTERESTS.

     Notwithstanding  any  other  provision  of  this  Receipt,  the  Owner  and
Beneficial Owner hereof agrees to comply with requests from the Issuer which are
made under statutory  provisions in the United Kingdom to provide information as
to the  capacity in which such Owner or  Beneficial  Owner owns this Receipt and
regarding  the identity of any other person  interested  in this Receipt and the
nature of such interest and may,  pursuant to such statutory  provisions and any
provisions of the Articles of  Association  of the Issuer,  forfeit the right to
vote and to direct  the voting of, and be  prohibited  from  transferring,  this
Receipt if  compliance  is not made,  all as if this  Receipt were to the extent
practicable  the Shares  represented  hereby.  The Depositary  agrees to use its
reasonable  efforts to comply  with any  instructions  received  from the Issuer
requesting that the Depositary take the reasonable  actions specified therein to
obtain such  information,  except when the  Depositary is notified by the Issuer
that such action is prohibited by applicable law.

     In addition,  any Owner or Beneficial  Owner who is or becomes  directly or
indirectly  interested  (within the  meaning of the  Companies  Act of 1985,  as
amended from time to time (the "Companies  Act")),  in the issued ordinary share
capital of the Issuer equal to or in excess of the then "notifiable  percentage"
(at the date hereof, three percent (3%)) or such other amount as may be required
by the  Companies  Act, or is aware that  another  person for whom it holds such
Receipts  is so  interested,  must within two (2)  business  days (or such other
period as may be required by the Companies  Act) after becoming so interested or
so aware,  and  thereafter  upon any changes of at least one


<PAGE>


percent  (1%) of the  outstanding  Shares,  notify the Issuer as required by the
Companies Act.

     If the Issuer requests information from the Depositary or the Custodian, as
the registered owners of Shares,  pursuant to the Articles of Association of the
Issuer or the Companies Act, the obligations of the Depositary or the Custodian,
as the  case  may  be,  shall  be  limited  to  disclosing  to the  Issuer  such
information relating to the Shares in question as has in each case been recorded
by it pursuant to the terms of the Deposit Agreement.

8.   CHARGES OF DEPOSITARY.

     The  Issuer  will pay  those  charges  of the  Depositary  and those of any
Registrar,  co-transfer  agent or  co-registrar  not  payable  by the  Owners or
Beneficial  Owners plus  reasonable  out-of-pocket  expenses  such as  printing,
translation,  stationery,  postage,  insurance,  cables,  etc.,  incurred by the
Depositary  in the  exercise  of its duties and  obligations  under the  Deposit
Agreement,  in  accordance  with  written  agreements  entered  into between the
Depositary and the Issuer from time to time. Any other fees, expenses or charges
of the Depositary under the Deposit Agreement will only be paid by the Issuer in
accordance  with  agreements in writing  entered into between the Depositary and
the  Issuer  from time to time.  Except as may be  otherwise  agreed in  writing
between the Issuer and the Depositary, the Issuer shall not pay or be liable for
(1) the fees,  if any,  of the  Depositary  for the  execution  and  delivery of
Receipts  pursuant to Section 2.03 of the Deposit  Agreement,  the  surrender of
Receipts  pursuant to Section 2.05 of the Deposit  Agreement,  and the making of
distributions  pursuant to Sections 4.01 through 4.04 of the Deposit  Agreement,
(2) taxes and other governmental charges (other than Relevant Duties pursuant to
Section 3.02 of the Deposit  Agreement),  (3) such registration fees as may from
time to time be in effect for the  registration of transfers of Shares generally
on the share  register of the Issuer (or any  appointed  agent of the Issuer for
transfer and registration of Shares) and accordingly  applicable to transfers of
Shares to the name of the  Depositary or its nominee or Custodian or its nominee
on the making of deposits under the Deposit Agreement,  (4) such cable, telex or
facsimile  transmission and delivery  expenses as are expressly  provided in the
Deposit  Agreement to be at the expense of persons  depositing Shares or Owners,
and (5) such  expenses as are incurred by the  Depositary  in the  conversion of
foreign  currency  pursuant  to  Section  4.05  of the  Deposit  Agreement.  The
Depositary  shall  present its  statement  for such  charges and expenses to the
Issuer once every three months or as otherwise agreed between the Issuer and the
Depositary.  The charges and expenses of any  Custodian are for the sole account
of the  Depositary.  The Depositary  shall charge any party to whom Receipts are
issued  or who  surrenders  Receipts  a fee of $5.00  or less  per 100  American
Depositary   Shares  (or  portion   thereof)  for  the  issuance  or  surrender,
respectively, of a Receipt.

     The  Depositary,  subject to Article  (9)  hereof,  may own and deal in any
class of securities of the Issuer and its affiliates and in Receipts.


<PAGE>


9.   PRE-RELEASE OF RECEIPTS.

     The Depositary  may issue  Receipts  against the delivery by the Issuer (or
any agent of the Issuer  recording Share  ownership) of rights to receive Shares
from the Issuer (or any such agent).  No such issue of Receipts will be deemed a
"Pre-Release" that is subject to the restrictions of the following paragraph.

     Unless requested in writing by the Issuer to cease doing so, the Depositary
may, notwithstanding Section 2.03 of the Deposit Agreement,  execute and deliver
Receipts prior to the receipt of Shares  pursuant to Section 2.02 of the Deposit
Agreement  ("Pre-Release").  The Depositary may, pursuant to Section 2.05 of the
Deposit Agreement,  deliver Shares upon the receipt and cancellation of Receipts
which have been  Pre-Released,  whether or not such cancellation is prior to the
termination of such  Pre-Release  or the Depositary  knows that such Receipt has
been  Pre-Released.  The  Depositary  may receive  Receipts in lieu of Shares in
satisfaction  of a  Pre-Release.  Each  Pre-Release  will  be  (a)  preceded  or
accompanied  by a written  representation  and agreement from the person to whom
Receipts are to be delivered (the "Pre-Releasee") that the Pre-Releasee,  or its
customer,  (i) owns the Shares or Receipts to be  remitted,  as the case may be,
(ii)  assigns  all  beneficial  rights,  title and  interest  in such  Shares or
Receipts,  as the case may be, to the Depositary in its capacity as such and for
the  benefit of the Owners,  and (iii) will not take any action with  respect to
such  Shares or  Receipts,  as the case may be,  that is  inconsistent  with the
transfer  of  beneficial  ownership  (including,  without  the  consent  of  the
Depositary,  disposing  of such Shares or Receipts,  as the case may be),  other
than in satisfaction of such Pre-Release,  (b) at all times fully collateralized
with cash, U.S. government securities or such other collateral as the Depositary
determines,  in good faith,  will provide  substantially  similar  liquidity and
security,  (c)  terminable by the  Depositary on not more than five (5) business
days notice, and (d) subject to such further  indemnities and credit regulations
as the  Depositary  deems  appropriate.  The number of Shares not  deposited but
represented by American Depositary Shares outstanding at any time as a result of
Pre-Releases  will not  normally  exceed  thirty  percent  (30%)  of the  Shares
deposited under the Deposit Agreement;  provided,  however,  that the Depositary
reserves  the  right  to  disregard  such  limit  from  time to time as it deems
reasonably  appropriate,  and may, with the prior written consent of the Issuer,
change such limit for purposes of general application.  The Depositary will also
set Dollar limits with respect to  Pre-Release  transactions  to be entered into
under the Deposit  Agreement with any particular  Pre-Releasee on a case-by-case
basis  as the  Depositary  deems  appropriate.  For  purposes  of  enabling  the
Depositary to fulfill its obligations to the Owners under the Deposit Agreement,
the  collateral  referred to in clause (b) above shall be held by the Depositary
as  security  for  the  performance  of the  Pre-Releasee's  obligations  to the
Depositary  in  connection  with  a  Pre-Release   transaction,   including  the
Pre-Releasee's  obligation to deliver  Shares or Receipts upon  termination of a
Pre-Release  transaction (and shall not, for the avoidance of doubt,  constitute
Deposited Securities under the Deposit Agreement).

     The Depositary may retain for its own account any compensation  received by
it in connection with the foregoing.


<PAGE>


10.  TITLE TO RECEIPTS.

     It is a condition of this Receipt and every successive Owner and Beneficial
Owner of this Receipt by accepting or holding the same consents and agrees, that
title  to  this  Receipt,  when  properly  endorsed  or  accompanied  by  proper
instruments of transfer,  is transferable by delivery with the same effect as in
the case of a  negotiable  instrument  under  the laws of the State of New York;
provided,  however,  that the Issuer  and the  Depositary,  notwithstanding  any
notice to the  contrary,  may treat the  person in whose  name this  Receipt  is
registered on the books of the  Depositary as the absolute  owner hereof for the
purpose of determining the person entitled to distribution of dividends or other
distributions or to any notice provided for in the Deposit Agreement and for all
other purposes.

11.  VALIDITY OF RECEIPT.

     This  Receipt  shall not be  entitled  to any  benefits  under the  Deposit
Agreement or be valid or obligatory  for any purpose,  unless this Receipt shall
have been executed by the  Depositary by the manual or facsimile  signature of a
duly authorized signatory and, if a Registrar shall have been appointed,  by the
manual or facsimile signature of a duly authorized officer of the Registrar.

12.  REPORTS; INSPECTION OF RECEIPT REGISTER.

     The Issuer  currently  furnishes  the  Securities  and Exchange  Commission
(hereinafter  called the "Commission") with certain public reports and documents
required by foreign law or otherwise under the Securities  Exchange Act of 1934.
Such reports and communications  will be available for inspection and copying by
Owners and Beneficial  Owners at the public reference  facilities  maintained by
the Commission located at 450 Fifth Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20549.

     The  Depositary  will  make  available  for  inspection  by  Owners  at its
Corporate  Trust  Office any reports  and  communications,  including  any proxy
soliciting material, received from the Issuer which are both (a) received by the
Depositary,  the  Custodian  or any of its or their  agents as the holder of the
Deposited  Securities  and (b) made  generally  available to the holders of such
Deposited  Securities  by the Issuer.  The  Depositary  will also send to Owners
copies of such  reports  when  furnished  by the Issuer  pursuant to the Deposit
Agreement.

     The Issuer will make available at its  registered  office for inspection by
Owners without charge its register of directors,  register of members,  books of
minutes of general meetings and any other documents to the extent such documents
are  available  for  inspection  without  charge by the  members  of the  Issuer
pursuant to the United Kingdom  Companies Act 1985 (the "Companies Act") and the
Articles of Association of the Issuer.

     The  Depositary  will  keep a  Receipt  register  for the  registration  of
Receipts and transfers of Receipts which at all  reasonable  times shall be open
for inspection by the Owners, provided that such inspection shall not be for the
purpose of communicating


<PAGE>


with the Owners in the  interest of a business or object other than the business
of the Issuer or a matter related to the Deposit Agreement or the Receipts.

13.  DIVIDENDS AND DISTRIBUTIONS.

     Whenever  the  Depositary  shall  receive  any cash  dividend or other cash
distribution by the Issuer on any Deposited  Securities,  the Depositary  shall,
subject to the provisions of Section 4.05 of the Deposit Agreement, convert such
dividend  or  distribution  into  Dollars  and shall  distribute  as promptly as
practicable  the  amount  thus  received  to the  Owners  entitled  thereto,  in
proportion  to the  number  of  American  Depositary  Shares  representing  such
Deposited Securities held by them respectively;  provided,  however, that in the
event that the Issuer or the  Depositary  shall be required to withhold and does
withhold from such cash dividend or other cash distribution an amount on account
of taxes or other governmental  charges and net of the Depositary's fee, if any,
the amount distributed to the Owner of American  Depositary Shares  representing
such Deposited Securities shall be reduced accordingly.

     Subject  to the  provisions  of  Section  4.11  of the  Deposit  Agreement,
whenever the Depositary shall receive any distribution other than a distribution
described in Section 4.01, 4.03 or 4.04 of the Deposit Agreement, the Depositary
shall cause the  securities or property  received by it to be distributed to the
Owners  entitled  thereto,  in proportion  to the number of American  Depositary
Shares representing such Deposited Securities held by them respectively,  in any
manner that the Depositary may deem equitable and practicable for  accomplishing
such distribution;  provided,  however, that if in the opinion of the Depositary
such  distribution  cannot be made  proportionately  among the  Owners  entitled
thereto,  or if for any  other  reason  (including,  but  not  limited  to,  any
requirement  that the Issuer or the Depositary  withhold an amount on account of
taxes or other  governmental  charges or that such securities must be registered
under the Securities Act of 1933) the Depositary deems such  distribution not to
be feasible,  the  Depositary  may adopt such methods as it deems  equitable and
practicable for the purpose of effecting such distribution,  including public or
private sale of the securities or property thus  received,  or any part thereof,
and the net proceeds of any such sale shall be  distributed by the Depositary to
the Owners entitled thereto as in the case of a distribution received in cash in
accordance with Section 4.01 of the Deposit Agreement.

     If any distribution upon any Deposited Securities consists of a dividend in
or free  distribution  of Shares,  the Depositary  shall,  only if the Issuer so
requests,  distribute to the Owners of outstanding Receipts entitled thereto, in
proportion  to the  number  of  American  Depositary  Shares  representing  such
Deposited  Securities  held by them  respectively,  additional  Receipts  for an
aggregate number of American Depositary Shares representing the amount of Shares
received as such dividend or free distribution.  In lieu of delivering  Receipts
for fractional  American  Depositary Shares in any such case, the Depositary may
sell the number of Shares  represented  by the  aggregate of such  fractions and
distribute the net proceeds as in the case of a cash  distribution in accordance
with Section 4.01 of the Deposit  Agreement.  If additional  Receipts or cash in
lieu  thereof  are not so  distributed,  each  American  Depositary  Share shall
thenceforth also represent the additional Shares


<PAGE>


distributed  upon  the  Deposited   Securities   represented  thereby,  and  the
Depositary shall give written notice to all Owners to such effect.

     In the  event  that the  Depositary  determines  that any  distribution  in
property  (including Shares and rights to subscribe  therefor) is subject to any
tax or other governmental  charge which the Depositary is obligated to withhold,
the Depositary may by public or private sale dispose of all or a portion of such
property (including Shares and rights to subscribe therefor) in such amounts and
in such manner as the Depositary deems necessary and practicable to pay any such
taxes or charges and the  Depositary  shall  distribute  the net proceeds of any
such sale after  deduction  of such  taxes or  charges  to the  Owners  entitled
thereto.

14.  CONVERSION OF FOREIGN CURRENCY.

     Whenever the Depositary shall receive foreign currency, by way of dividends
or other distributions or the net proceeds from the sale of securities, property
or rights,  and if at the time of the receipt  thereof  the foreign  currency so
received  can in the  judgment of the  Depositary  be  converted on a reasonable
basis into Dollars and the resulting  Dollars  transferred to the United States,
the  Depositary  shall,  as  promptly  as  practicable,  convert  or cause to be
converted,  by sale or in any other manner that it may  determine,  such foreign
currency into Dollars,  and such Dollars (net of any conversion  expenses of the
Depositary)  shall be  distributed  to the Owners  entitled  thereto  or, if the
Depositary  shall have  distributed  any  warrants  or other  instruments  which
entitle  the  holders  thereof  to such  Dollars,  then to the  holders  of such
warrants  and/or  instruments  upon  surrender  thereof for  cancellation.  Such
distribution  may be made upon an averaged or other  practicable  basis  without
regard to any distinctions among Owners on account of exchange restrictions, the
date of delivery of any Receipt or otherwise.

     If such conversion or  distribution  can be effected only with the approval
or license of any government or agency thereof,  the Depositary  shall file such
application  for  approval  or  license,  if  any,  as it  may  reasonably  deem
desirable.

     If at any time the  Depositary  shall  determine  that in its  judgment any
foreign  currency  received by the Depositary is not convertible on a reasonable
basis into  Dollars  transferable  to the United  States,  or if any approval or
license  of any  government  or  agency  thereof  which  is  required  for  such
conversion is denied or in the opinion of the Depositary is not  obtainable,  or
if any such  approval or license is not obtained  within a reasonable  period as
determined by the Depositary, the Depositary may distribute the foreign currency
(or an  appropriate  document  evidencing  the  right to  receive  such  foreign
currency)  received by the  Depositary  to, or in its  discretion  may hold such
foreign  currency  without  liability  for interest  thereon for the  respective
accounts of, the Owners entitled to receive the same.

         If any such conversion of foreign currency, in whole or in part, cannot
be  effected  for  distribution  to some of the  Owners  entitled  thereto,  the
Depositary  may in its  discretion  make such  conversion  and  distribution  in
Dollars  to the  extent  permissible  to


<PAGE>


the Owners  entitled  thereto  and may  distribute  the  balance of the  foreign
currency  received by the Depositary to, or hold such balance for the respective
accounts of, the Owners entitled thereto.

15.  RIGHTS.

     In the event  that the  Issuer  shall  offer or cause to be  offered to the
holders of any  Deposited  Securities  any rights to  subscribe  for  additional
Shares  or  any  rights  of  any  other  nature,  the  Depositary  shall,  after
consultation with the Issuer, have discretion as to the procedure to be followed
in making such rights  available to any Owners or in disposing of such rights on
behalf of any Owners and making the net proceeds available to such Owners or, if
by the terms of such rights offering or for any other reason, the Depositary may
not either  make such rights  available  to any Owners or dispose of such rights
and make the net proceeds  available to such Owners,  then the Depositary  shall
allow the  rights to lapse.  If at the time of the  offering  of any  rights the
Depositary  determines in its discretion  that it is lawful and feasible to make
such rights  available  to all or certain  Owners but not to other  Owners,  the
Depositary may distribute to any Owner to whom it determines the distribution to
be lawful and  feasible,  in  proportion  to the number of  American  Depositary
Shares held by such Owner,  warrants or other instruments  therefor in such form
as it deems appropriate.

     In circumstances in which rights would otherwise not be distributed,  if an
Owner  requests the  distribution  of warrants or other  instruments in order to
exercise the rights  allocable to the American  Depositary  Shares of such Owner
under the Deposit  Agreement,  the Depositary will make such rights available to
such Owner upon written  notice from the Issuer to the  Depositary  that (a) the
Issuer has elected in its sole  discretion to permit such rights to be exercised
and (b) such Owner has executed such  documents as the Issuer has  determined in
its sole discretion are reasonably required under applicable law.

     If the Depositary has distributed  warrants or other instruments for rights
to all or certain Owners,  then upon  instruction from such an Owner pursuant to
such warrants or other instruments to the Depositary from such Owner to exercise
such  rights,  upon payment by such Owner to the  Depositary  for the account of
such Owner of an amount equal to the purchase price of the Shares to be received
upon the  exercise of the rights,  and upon  payment of the fees and expenses of
the  Depositary  and any other  charges as set forth in such  warrants  or other
instruments,  the Depositary shall, on behalf of such Owner, exercise the rights
and purchase  the Shares,  and the Issuer shall cause the Shares so purchased to
be delivered to the Depositary on behalf of such Owner. As agent for such Owner,
the  Depositary  will cause the Shares so purchased to be deposited  pursuant to
Section 2.02 of the Deposit  Agreement,  and shall,  pursuant to Section 2.03 of
the Deposit  Agreement,  execute and deliver Receipts to such Owner. In the case
of a  distribution  pursuant to the second  paragraph  of this  Article 15, such
Receipts shall be legended in accordance with applicable U.S. laws, and shall be
subject to the  appropriate  restrictions  on sale,  deposit,  cancellation  and
transfer under such laws.


<PAGE>


     If the Depositary  determines in its  discretion  that it is not lawful and
feasible to make such rights available to all or certain Owners, it may sell the
rights,  warrants or other  instruments  in proportion to the number of American
Depositary  Shares  held by the  Owners  to whom  it has  determined  it may not
lawfully or feasibly make such rights  available,  and allocate the net proceeds
of such sales (net of the fees and expenses of the  Depositary and all taxes and
governmental  charges  payable in connection with such rights and subject to the
terms and  conditions of the Deposit  Agreement)  for the account of such Owners
otherwise  entitled  to such  rights,  warrants  or other  instruments,  upon an
averaged or other practical basis without regard to any distinctions  among such
Owners because of exchange  restrictions  or the date of delivery of any Receipt
or otherwise.

     The  Depositary  will not offer rights to Owners unless both the rights and
the  securities to which such rights relate are either exempt from  registration
under the Securities  Act of 1933 with respect to a distribution  to such Owners
or are registered  under the provisions of such Act;  provided,  that nothing in
the Deposit  Agreement  shall create any obligation on the part of the Issuer to
file a  registration  statement  with  respect  to  such  rights  or  underlying
securities  or to  endeavor  to  have  such a  registration  statement  declared
effective.  If an Owner of Receipts  requests  the  distribution  of warrants or
other  instruments,  notwithstanding  that  there has been no such  registration
under such Act, the Depositary shall not effect such distribution  unless it has
received an opinion from recognized  counsel in the United States for the Issuer
upon  which the  Depositary  may rely that such  distribution  to such  Owner is
exempt from such registration.

     The Depositary  shall not be responsible  for any failure to determine that
it may be lawful or feasible to make such rights  available to Owners in general
or any Owner in particular.

16.  RECORD DATES.

     Whenever any cash dividend or other cash distribution  shall become payable
or any  distribution  other than cash shall be made, or whenever rights shall be
issued with respect to the Deposited Securities,  or whenever for any reason the
Depositary  causes a change in the number of Shares that are represented by each
American  Depositary  Share, or whenever the Depositary  shall receive notice of
any meeting of holders of Shares or other Deposited  Securities,  the Depositary
will fix a record date, after consultation with the Issuer if different from the
record date  applicable  to the Shares or other  Deposited  Securities,  for the
determination  of the Owners who will be  entitled  to  receive  such  dividend,
distribution or rights,  or the net proceeds of the sale thereof,  or to vote or
to give  instructions for the exercise of voting rights at any such meeting,  or
for  fixing  the date on or after  which  each  American  Depositary  Share will
represent the changed number of Shares which shall,  to the extent  practicable,
be the same date as is fixed by the Issuer for the Deposited Securities.


<PAGE>


17.  VOTING OF DEPOSITED SECURITIES.

     The Depositary  or, if the Deposited  Securities are registered in the name
of or held by its nominee,  its nominee,  subject to and in accordance  with the
Articles of Association of the Issuer hereby irrevocably appoints each Owner for
the time  being on the  record  date (the  "Voting  Record  Date")  fixed by the
Depositary in accordance  with Section 4.06 of the Deposit  Agreement in respect
of any meeting  (including any adjourned  meeting) at which holders of Deposited
Securities  are  entitled to vote as its proxy to attend,  vote and speak at the
relevant  meeting  (or any  adjournment  thereof)  in respect  of the  Deposited
Securities  represented  by the  American  Depositary  Shares  evidenced  by the
Receipts  held by such Owner on the Voting  Record Date.  In respect of any such
meeting each such Owner may appoint either a person  nominated by the Depositary
or any other person as its substitute proxy to attend,  vote and speak on behalf
of the Owner subject to and in accordance with the provisions of Section 4.07 of
the Deposit  Agreement and the Articles of Association of the Issuer. As soon as
practicable  after  receipt  of notice of any  meeting  at which the  holders of
Deposited  Securities  are entitled to vote, or of  solicitation  of consents or
proxies  from  holders  of  Deposited  Securities,   the  Depositary  shall,  in
accordance  with Section 4.06 of the Deposit  Agreement,  fix the Voting  Record
Date in  respect of such  meeting or  solicitation.  The  Depositary  or, if the
Issuer so  determines,  the Issuer shall mail to Owners of record on such Voting
Record Date:  (a) such  information as is contained in such notice of meeting or
in the  solicitation  materials,  (b) a Receipt proxy card in a form prepared by
the Depositary,  after  consultation with the Issuer,  (c) a statement that each
Owner of Record at the  close of  business  on the  Voting  Record  Date will be
entitled,  subject to any applicable  law, the Issuer's  Articles of Association
and the provisions of or governing the Deposited  Securities,  either (i) to use
such  Receipt  proxy card in order to attend,  vote and speak at such meeting as
the proxy of the  Depositary or its nominee solely with respect to the Shares or
other Deposited  Securities  represented by American Depositary Shares evidenced
by such Owner's  Receipts or (ii) to appoint any other person as the  substitute
proxy of such  Owner,  solely  with  respect  to the  Shares or other  Deposited
Securities  represented by American  Depositary Shares evidenced by such Owner's
Receipts  or (iii) to appoint  the person  nominated  by the  Depositary  as the
substitute  proxy of such Owner and to  instruct  such person  nominated  by the
Depositary as to the exercise of the voting  rights  pertaining to the Shares or
other Deposited  Securities  represented by American Depositary Shares evidenced
by such Owner's  Receipts,  and (d) if the person nominated by the Depositary is
to be appointed by such Owner as its substitute  proxy, a brief  statement as to
the manner in which voting  instructions may be given to the person nominated by
the  Depositary.  Upon the  written  request of an Owner of record on the Voting
Record Date received on or before the date  established  by the  Depositary  for
such  purpose,  the  Depositary  shall  endeavor,  insofar  as  practicable  and
permitted  under  applicable  law, the  provisions  of the Issuer's  Articles of
Association and the provisions of the Deposited Securities, to cause to be voted
the Deposited  Securities in accordance with the  instructions set forth in such
request.


<PAGE>


     Neither the  Depositary nor the Custodian nor the nominee of either of them
shall  exercise any  discretion as to voting and neither the  Depositary nor the
Custodian  nor the  nominee of either of them shall vote or attempt to  exercise
the  right to vote the  Shares  or other  Deposited  Securities  represented  by
American  Depositary  Shares  except  pursuant  to and in  accordance  with such
written  instructions  from Owners given in accordance  with Section 4.07 of the
Deposit Agreement.  Shares or other Deposited Securities represented by American
Depositary Shares for which no specific voting  instructions are received by the
Depositary  from the Owner shall not be voted by the  Depositary  or its nominee
but may be directly voted by Owners in attendance at meetings of shareholders as
proxy for the Depositary,  subject to, and in accordance with, the provisions of
Section 4.07 of the Deposit Agreement and the Issuer's Articles of Association.

     For  purposes of Section  4.07 of the Deposit  Agreement  and this  Article
(17),  "Owner" shall include any person  holding  Receipts  through the Vodafone
AirTouch Plc Global BuyDIRECT plan and any successor plan.

18.  CHANGES AFFECTING DEPOSITED SECURITIES.

     In  circumstances  where the  provisions  of  Section  4.03 of the  Deposit
Agreement do not apply,  upon any change in nominal value,  change in par value,
split-up,   consolidation,   cancellation,  or  any  other  reclassification  of
Deposited Securities,  or upon any recapitalization,  reorganization,  merger or
consolidation, or sale of assets affecting the Issuer or to which it is a party,
any  securities  which  shall be received by the  Depositary  or a Custodian  in
exchange for or in conversion of or in respect of Deposited  Securities shall be
treated as new Deposited  Securities under the Deposit  Agreement,  and American
Depositary  Shares shall thenceforth  represent the new Deposited  Securities so
received in exchange or  conversion,  unless  additional  Receipts are delivered
pursuant to the following sentence.  In any such case the Depositary shall, only
if the Issuer so  requests,  execute and deliver  additional  Receipts as in the
case of a distribution  in Shares in accordance with Section 4.03 of the Deposit
Agreement or call for the surrender of outstanding  Receipts to be exchanged for
new Receipts specifically describing such new Deposited Securities.

19.  LIABILITY OF THE ISSUER AND DEPOSITARY.

     Neither the  Depositary  nor the Issuer  shall incur any  liability  to any
Owner or Beneficial  Owner of any Receipt,  if by reason of any provision of any
present or future law or by reason of any  present  or future  provision  of the
Articles of Association of the Issuer,  or by reason of any act of God or war or
other  circumstances  beyond its control,  the Depositary or the Issuer shall be
prevented or forbidden  from doing or  performing  any act or thing which by the
terms of the Deposit  Agreement it is provided  shall be done or performed;  nor
shall  the  Depositary  or the  Issuer  incur  any  liability  to any  Owner  or
Beneficial Owner of a Receipt by reason of any  non-performance or delay, caused
aforesaid,  in the  performance  of any act or thing  which by the  terms of the
Deposit Agreement it is provided shall or may be done or performed, or by reason
of any exercise of, or failure to exercise,  any


<PAGE>


discretion  provided  for in the  Deposit  Agreement.  Where,  by the terms of a
distribution pursuant to Sections 4.01 (Cash Distributions), 4.02 (Distributions
Other Than Cash,  Shares or  Rights)  or 4.03  (Distributions  in Shares) of the
Deposit  Agreement,  or an offering  or  distribution  pursuant to Section  4.04
(Rights) of the Deposit Agreement, or for any other reason, such distribution or
offering may not practicably be made available to Owners, and the Depositary may
not dispose of such  distribution  or offering on behalf of such Owners and make
the net proceeds  available to such Owners,  then the Depositary  shall not make
such  distribution or offering,  and shall allow any rights,  if applicable,  to
lapse.  Neither the Issuer nor the Depositary assumes any obligation or shall be
subject to any  liability  under the Deposit  Agreement to Owners or  Beneficial
Owners of Receipts  (including without limitation  liability with respect to the
validity or worth of the Deposited Securities),  except that they have agreed to
perform  their  respective  obligations  specifically  set forth in the  Deposit
Agreement without negligence or bad faith. Neither the Depositary nor the Issuer
shall be under any obligation to appear in, prosecute or defend any action, suit
or other proceeding in respect of any Deposited  Securities or in respect of the
Receipts,  which in its opinion may involve it in expense or  liability,  unless
indemnity  satisfactory  to it against all expense and liability be furnished as
often as may be required,  and the Custodian  shall not be under any  obligation
whatsoever with respect to such proceedings, the responsibility of the Custodian
being solely to the  Depositary.  Neither the Depositary nor the Issuer shall be
liable  for any  action or  inaction  by it in  reliance  upon the  advice of or
information from legal counsel,  accountants,  any person  presenting Shares for
deposit,  any  Owner or  Beneficial  Owner of a  Receipt,  or any  other  person
believed by it in good faith to be competent to give such advice or information.
The  Depositary  shall  not be  responsible  for any  failure  to carry  out any
instructions to vote any of the Deposited Securities, or for the manner in which
any such vote is cast or the  effect of any such  vote,  provided  that any such
action  or  inaction  is in good  faith.  The  Issuer  agrees to  indemnify  the
Depositary and the Custodian  against,  and hold each of them harmless from, any
liability or expense  (including  fees and expenses of counsel),  other than any
loss, liability,  or expense covered by the terms of Section 3 of the Procedures
Agreement,  which may arise out of acts  performed  or omitted in respect of the
Deposit Agreement and of the Receipts,  as the same may be amended,  modified or
supplemented  from time to time,  (i) by either the  Depositary  or a Custodian,
except for any liability or expense  arising out of the  negligence or bad faith
of either of them, or (ii) by the Issuer or any of its agents.

     The  indemnities  contained in the preceding  paragraph shall not extend to
any  liability  or  expense  which  arises  solely  and  exclusively  out  of  a
Pre-Release  (as defined in Section 2.09 of the Deposit  Agreement) of a Receipt
or Receipts in accordance  with Section 2.09 of the Deposit  Agreement and which
would not  otherwise  have  arisen  had such  Receipt or  Receipts  not been the
subject of a  Pre-Release  pursuant to Section  2.09 of the  Deposit  Agreement;
provided,  however,  that the  indemnities  provided in the preceding  paragraph
shall  apply to any such  liability  or  expense  (i) to the  extent  that  such
liability  or expense  would have  arisen had a Receipt or  Receipts  not be the
subject of a  Pre-Release,  or (ii) which may arise out of any  misstatement  or
alleged misstatement or


<PAGE>


omission or alleged  omission in any  registration  statement,  proxy statement,
prospectus (or placement memorandum),  or preliminary prospectus (or preliminary
placement  memorandum)  relating  to the  offer or sale of  American  Depositary
Shares,  except to the extent any such  liability  or expense  arises out of (i)
information  relating  to  the  Depositary  or any  Custodian  (other  than  the
Company),  as  applicable,  furnished in writing and not  materially  changed or
altered by the Company expressly for use in any of the foregoing documents,  or,
(ii) if such  information  is  provided,  the  failure to state a material  fact
necessary to make the  information  provided not  misleading.  No  disclaimer of
liability  under the  Securities Act of 1933 is intended by any provision of the
Deposit Agreement.

     Any  person  seeking   indemnification  under  the  Deposit  Agreement  (an
"indemnified   person")  shall  notify  the  person  from  whom  it  is  seeking
indemnification   (the   "indemnifying   person")  of  a  commencement   of  any
indemnifiable  action or claim  promptly after such  indemnified  person becomes
aware of such commencement  (provided that the failure to make such notification
shall not affect such  indemnified  person's  rights  under  Section 5.08 of the
Deposit Agreement) and shall consult in good faith with the indemnifying  person
as to the  conduct  of the  defense  of such  action  or claim,  which  shall be
reasonable  in the  circumstances.  No  indemnified  person shall  compromise or
settle any action or claim without the consent of the indemnifying person.

20.  RESIGNATION  AND  REMOVAL  OF  THE  DEPOSITARY;  APPOINTMENT  OF  SUCCESSOR
     CUSTODIAN.

     The  Depositary  may at any time  resign as  Depositary  under the  Deposit
Agreement  by written  notice of its  election so to do delivered to the Issuer,
such  resignation to take effect upon the appointment of a successor  depositary
and its acceptance of such appointment as provided in the Deposit Agreement. The
Depositary  may at any time be removed  by the Issuer by written  notice of such
removal,  effective  upon the  appointment  of a  successor  depositary  and its
acceptance of such  appointment as provided in the Deposit  Agreement.  Whenever
the Depositary in its discretion  determines  that it is in the best interest of
the Owners to do so, it may appoint a substitute or additional Custodian.

21.  AMENDMENT.

     The form of the Receipts and any provisions of the Deposit Agreement may at
any time and from time to time be amended by  agreement  between  the Issuer and
the  Depositary in any respect which they may deem  necessary or desirable.  Any
amendment  which shall impose or increase any fees or charges  (other than taxes
and  other  governmental  charges),  or  which  shall  otherwise  prejudice  any
substantial existing right of Owners, shall not, however, become effective as to
outstanding  Receipts  until the expiration of three months after notice of such
amendment  shall have been given to the Owners of  outstanding  Receipts.  Every
Owner at the  time any  amendment  so  becomes  effective  shall be  deemed,  by
continuing to hold such Receipt,  to consent and agree to such  amendment and to
be bound by the  Deposit  Agreement  as amended  thereby.  In no


<PAGE>


event  shall any  amendment  impair  the right of the  Owner of any  Receipt  to
surrender such Receipt and receive therefor the Deposited Securities represented
thereby.

22.  TERMINATION OF DEPOSIT AGREEMENT.

     The  Depositary  will at any time at the direction of the Issuer  terminate
the Deposit Agreement by mailing notice of such termination to the Owners of all
Receipts  then  outstanding  at  least 30 days  prior to the date  fixed in such
notice for such termination.  The Depositary may likewise  terminate the Deposit
Agreement by mailing notice of such  termination to the Issuer and the Owners of
all Receipts then  outstanding,  if at any time 90 days shall have expired after
the  Depositary  shall have  delivered  to the Issuer and the Owners of Receipts
then  outstanding  a written  notice of its  election  to resign and a successor
depositary  shall  not have been  appointed  and  accepted  its  appointment  as
provided in the Deposit  Agreement.  If any Receipts  shall  remain  outstanding
after the date of termination,  the Depositary  thereafter shall discontinue the
registration  of  transfers  of  Receipts,  shall  suspend the  distribution  of
dividends  to the  Owners  thereof,  and shall not give any  further  notices or
perform any further acts under the Deposit Agreement, except that the Depositary
shall  continue  to collect  dividends  and other  distributions  pertaining  to
Deposited  Securities,  shall sell rights and other  property as provided in the
Deposit Agreement, and shall continue to deliver Deposited Securities,  together
with any dividends or other distributions  received with respect thereto and the
net  proceeds  of the sale of any  rights or other  property,  in  exchange  for
Receipts surrendered to the Depositary.  At any time after the expiration of six
months  from the date of  termination,  the  Depositary  may sell the  Deposited
Securities then held under the Deposit  Agreement and may thereafter (so long as
it may lawfully do so) hold  uninvested the proceeds of any such sale,  together
with any  other  cash  then  held by it  thereunder,  unsegregated  and  without
liability  for  interest,  for the pro rata benefit of the Owners which have not
theretofore been surrendered such Owners thereupon becoming general creditors of
the  Depositary  with respect to such net proceeds.  After making such sale, the
Depositary will be discharged from all obligations under the Deposit  Agreement,
except to account for such net proceeds and other cash.  Upon the termination of
the Deposit Agreement, the Issuer shall be discharged from all obligations under
the Deposit  Agreement except for its obligations of the Depositary with respect
to indemnification, charges and expenses.

23.  COMPLIANCE WITH U.S. SECURITIES LAWS.

     Notwithstanding  any provisions in this Receipt or the Deposit Agreement to
the contrary,  the Issuer and the  Depositary  have each agreed that it will not
exercise any rights it has under the Deposit Agreement to prevent the withdrawal
or delivery of Deposited  Securities  in a manner which would violate the United
States securities laws including but not limited to Section IA(1) of the General
Instructions  to the Form F-6  Registration  Statement,  as amended from time to
time under the Securities Act of 1933.



© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission